vexation_n may_v cease_v and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o forth_o with_o cease_v and_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v we_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v immolate_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v that_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o baptize_v which_o he_o also_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o book_n 4._o in_o his_o 1._o sermon_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n he_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n earth_n this_o sacrifice_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n do_v know_v be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o sacrifice_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o in_o his_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o say_v christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n whereupon_o in_o his_o 86._o epistle_n he_o say_v christ_n give_v his_o blood_n to_o drink_v before_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o his_o 12._o book_n against_o faustus_n he_o say_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v drink_v that_o which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o 56._o psalm_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n and_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o this_o sacrament_n drink_v by_o grace_n the_o same_o blood_n which_o through_o fury_n they_o have_v shed_v 5._o and_o because_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o all_o sacrifice_n our_o lord_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o all_o christian_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o 9_o book_n of_o confession_n call_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n by_o christian_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemtion_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemtion_n be_v offer_v for_o his_o mother_n after_o her_o decease_n at_o her_o funeral_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n speak_v of_o his_o say_a mother_n s._n monica_n say_v she_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n where_o at_o she_o use_v to_o assist_v without_o pretermission_n of_o altar_n this_o sacrifice_n dispense_v from_o the_o altar_n any_o one_o day_n and_o from_o whence_o she_o know_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v dispense_v whereby_o the_o hand_n writing_n be_v blot_v out_o which_o carry_v our_o condemnation_n in_o it_o and_o whereby_o our_o enemy_n have_v triumph_v over_o us._n thus_o the_o glorious_a s._n augustine_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o further_o affirm_v in_o the_o 3._o question_n of_o his_o 49._o epistle_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o christian_n do_v now_o offer_v be_v not_o only_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o ghospell_n but_o also_o by_o the_o prophecy_n 6._o neither_o be_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n our_o lord_n find_v only_o in_o s._n augustine_n but_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v common_o style_v doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o namely_o in_o s._n basil_n s._n chrisostome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n hierome_n for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n in_o their_o time_n the_o first_o four_o of_o these_o five_o that_o be_v to_o say_v s._n basil_n s._n chrisostome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n gregory_n every_o one_o of_o they_o set_v forth_o book_n where_o in_o they_o express_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o great_a solemnity_n missall_n fover_n doctor_n set_v forth_o missall_n and_o how_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o which_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o print_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n the_o mass_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o year_n set_v forth_o by_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n where_o of_o the_o first_o two_o be_v print_v with_o their_o work_n the_o latter_a be_v print_v by_o pamelius_n in_o his_o two_o tome_n of_o the_o missall_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n which_o liturgy_n or_o missall_n be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o those_o liturgy_n and_o missall_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o the_o liturgy_n and_o missall_n which_o be_v before_o their_o time_n as_o with_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n andrew_n s._n mark_v s._n clement_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v manifest_o appear_v unto_o any_o man_n who_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o view_v they_o 7._o moreover_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o sacrament_n set_v down_o the_o word_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v will_v thou_o know_v how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v by_o divine_a word_n he_o be_v the_o word_n the_o priest_n say_v make_v this_o oblation_n apply_v able_a unto_o we_o reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a which_o be_v down_o upon_o the_o figure_n consecration_n bread_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o bread_n not_o yet_o consecrate_v after_o it_o follow_v who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n look_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o o_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n give_v thanks_n bless_v break_v and_o break_a give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v of_o this_o all_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o take_v the_o chalice_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v look_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n give_v thanks_n bless_a deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v take_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n consider_v every_o thing_n he_o say_v who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v he_o take_v bread_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v but_o when_o christ_n word_n do_v approach_v it_o be_v the_o christ._n after_o consecration_n the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n body_n of_o christ_n final_o hear_v he_o say_v take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o chalice_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o water_n but_o assoon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v their_o work_n there_o be_v make_v the_o blood_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n therefore_o consider_v after_o how_o many_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a to_o convert_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o conclude_v our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n himself_o do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o ought_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o testimony_n thus_o s._n ambrose_n explicate_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o certainty_n there_o of_o in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o receive_v which_o manner_n of_o consecration_n be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n again_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o so_o often_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o until_o i_o commeagaine_n be_v to_o command_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o immediate_o add_v to_o these_o word_n the_o priest_n say_v therefore_o mindful_a of_o his_o glorious_a
his_o word_n it_o be_v so_o donn_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o green_a herb_n such_o as_o see_v according_a to_o his_o kind_n and_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n and_o shall_v do_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o in_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o saviour_n take_v bread_n bless_a and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n word_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n right_o ordain_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o give_v his_o body_n even_o that_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v have_v power_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o light_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o earth_n to_o shoot_v forth_o green_a herb_n and_o tree_n 3._o s._n justine_n martyr_n who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n sacrament_n s._n justine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n time_n in_o his_o 2._o apology_n which_o he_o make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n unto_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la the_o emperor_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n declare_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o primitive_a day_n in_o this_o point_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o he_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o in_o their_o commentary_n which_o be_v call_v their_o ghospell_n have_v relate_v unto_o we_o that_o jesus_n have_v ordain_v they_o to_o do_v so_o that_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o make_v it_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v likewise_o the_o chalice_n and_o make_v it_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n thus_o s._n justine_n where_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n and_o prayer_n speak_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o chief_a agent_n in_o offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o 4._o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o heresy_n say_v when_o the_o mix_a chalice_n and_o the_o bread_n break_v do_v perceive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o body_n presence_n how_o constant_o in_o s._n irenaeus_n time_n they_o believe_v in_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o live_v with_o s._n polycarpe_n scholar_n to_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o his_o time_n when_o as_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n be_v live_v and_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviwere_n fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o universal_o and_o constant_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n or_o eucharist_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o his_o word_n that_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o heresy_n cap._n 34._o he_o allege_v against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o real_a be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o eucharist_n by_o his_o word_n to_o prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o word_n can_v effect_v it_o and_o make_v good_a what_o he_o say_v which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v how_o will_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o these_o heretic_n that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o bread_n upon_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o chalice_n his_o blood_n if_o they_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o word_n by_o which_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n fountain_n flow_v the_o earth_n first_o do_v give_v the_o blade_n afterward_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o full_a wheat_n in_o the_o ear_n again_o how_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v come_v to_o corruption_n and_o not_o receive_v life_n which_o be_v nourrish_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n therefore_o either_o let_v they_o change_v their_o opinion_n or_o abstain_v from_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o opinion_n who_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o again_o the_o eucharist_n confirm_v our_o opinion_n for_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o sacrifice_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o preach_v agreable_o bread_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n word_n work_v the_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n the_o communication_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o vocation_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a so_o also_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v now_o no_o more_o corruptible_a have_v hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o s._n irenaeus_n where_o we_o see_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o catholics_n do_v so_o little_a doubt_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o urge_v it_o to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o consonant_a opinion_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n and_o again_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o in_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o succeed_a age_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n god_n s._n cyprian_n of_o the_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o change_v in_o outward_a form_n or_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v make_v flesh_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v and_o the_o divinity_n lie_v hide_v so_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n the_o divine_a essence_n do_v pour_v itself_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n that_o man_n may_v use_v a_o religious_a devotion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o may_v have_v a_o more_o simple_a or_o sincere_a access_n unto_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o the_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n be_v 6._o eusebius_n cesariensis_n live_v in_o the_o year_n 320._o god_n eusebius_n of_o the_o change_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n and_o 45._o chapter_n of_o the_o pararell_n of_o damasus_n say_v many_o priest_n while_o they_o be_v in_o sin_n do_v work_v the_o holy_a thing_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n neither_o do_v god_n turn_v away_o from_o they_o but_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v consecrate_v the_o gift_n set_v before_o they_o and_o bread_n certain_o be_v make_v the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n bread_n s._n cyrill_n how_o christ_n work_v the_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n 7._o s._n cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n live_v in_o the_o year_n 370._o and_o he_o in_o his_o 4._o mystagogica_fw-la say_v see_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v say_v and_o affirm_v after_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o ever_o hereafter_o dare_v doubt_n and_o he_o likewise_o
then_o do_v shall_v not_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n as_o sacrament_n the_o cause_n why_o protestans_fw-la and_o puritan_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n agent_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o consecrate_v his_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o know_v that_o these_o word_n do_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n to_o consecrat_v and_o yet_o resolve_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o manifest_a idolatry_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o esteem_v and_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o god_n of_o two_o evil_n have_v choose_v the_o lesser_a and_o therefore_o say_v that_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o saviour_n word_n effect_v nothing_o the_o whole_a business_n consist_v in_o take_v bread_n and_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v thankful_a otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o pry_v and_o dyve_v into_o by_o natural_a reason_n how_o and_o when_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n god_n creat_v soul_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o infuse_v they_o into_o their_o body_n or_o of_o what_o substance_n they_o be_v of_o or_o how_o they_o be_v spiritual_a inform_v the_o body_n and_o make_v one_o man_n with_o the_o body_n what_o operation_n they_o have_v where_o the_o will_n understanding_n and_o memory_n be_v place_v and_o how_o they_o be_v divide_v see_v the_o soul_n have_v no_o part_n how_o the_o soul_n move_v the_o body_n and_o preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n how_o it_o afford_v ability_n te_fw-la see_v hear_v smell_v touch_n and_o taste_v in_o what_o gulf_n the_o memory_n put_v all_o these_o species_n of_o thing_n which_o she_o reteyn_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v when_o they_o be_v call_v for_o and_o where_o some_o lie_v hide_v which_o can_v be_v find_v when_o we_o will_v and_o how_o and_o where_o we_o find_v then_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o less_o difficulty_n in_o these_o thing_n then_o in_o know_v how_o a_o body_n that_o already_o be_v may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o under_o diverse_a dimension_n and_o species_n by_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 10._o and_o if_o none_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n unless_o he_o do_v know_v certain_o and_o manifest_o all_o these_o how_o be_v then_o few_o will_v attain_v unto_o the_o belief_n that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n thoug_a all_o man_n shall_v study_v aristotle_n book_n de_fw-la anima_fw-la or_o what_o soever_o book_n they_o can_v find_v to_o that_o purpose_n all_o their_o life_n yet_o what_o be_v more_o familiar_a unto_o a_o man_n them_z his_o soul_n wherewith_o he_o live_v and_o move_v whereby_o we_o see_v ho_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n unless_o we_o cann_v certain_o and_o manifest_o know_v by_o reason_n how_o every_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o thing_n manifest_a to_o our_o sense_n whereas_o faith_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v to_o the_o sense_n heb._n 11._o wherefore_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o church_n as_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n god_n speak_v and_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v so_o in_o sound_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o church_n thing_n and_o establish_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n god_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o god_n make_v they_o or_o can_v make_v they_o of_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n so_o here_o establish_v the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o his_o church_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o wine_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o god_n can_v change_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n or_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o put_v they_o into_o so_o little_a a_o room_n and_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n and_o as_o after_o god_n have_v create_v the_o earth_n and_o mankind_n he_o say_v to_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o earth_n shoot_v forth_o green_a herb_n and_o such_o as_o may_v seed_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o man_n increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n receive_v virtue_n and_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o say_v though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v where_o this_o power_n lie_v or_o in_o what_o part_n or_o how_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v more_o than_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n so_o after_o that_o god_n have_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o say_v to_o bishopp_n and_o priest_n right_o ordain_v do_v this_o and_o this_o do_v you_o and_o we_o believe_v that_o bishopp_n and_o priest_n right_o ordain_v have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v where_o the_o power_n lie_v in_o priest_n or_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v more_o than_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11._o beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n orthodoxaefidei_n explicate_v this_o point_n at_o large_a say_v our_o lord_n break_v the_o bread_n give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n eucharist_n s._n damascene_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quicken_a and_o full_a of_o efficacy_n and_o all_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v will_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v light_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v the_o firmament_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_fw-mi donn_n if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o all_o their_o virtue_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n if_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o fire_n and_o all_o their_o ornament_n and_o man_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o live_a thing_n have_v be_v perfect_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o god_n the_o word_n itself_o will_v it_o be_v make_v man_n and_o be_v form_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a blood_n of_o the_o holy_a always_o virgin_n without_o seed_n and_o flesh_n unite_v hypostatical_o with_o he_o can_v he_o not_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n his_o blood_n he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o green_a herb_n and_o even_o until_o this_o day_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n the_o earth_n do_v bring_v forth_o her_o proper_a plant_n aid_v and_o fortify_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o this_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o command_n will_v be_v donn_v until_o he_o come_v thus_o s._n damascenus_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v when_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v bless_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v present_a the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o he_o who_o can_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n can_v convert_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v into_o other_o nature_n 12._o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v as_o common_o god_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o temporal_a and_o therefore_o more_o probable_a to_o be_v found_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n they_o do_v that_o god_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n establish_v
the_o penalty_n of_o death_n impose_v upon_o those_o priest_n who_o shall_v drink_v wine_n while_o they_o be_v serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n levit._n 10._o 9_o and_o among_o all_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v esteem_v a_o profane_a thing_n and_o a_o token_n of_o idolatry_n to_o drink_v of_o their_o drink_n offering_n deut._n 32._o 30._o hest._n 14._o 17._o cor._n 10._o 7._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o do_v you_o that_o be_v shed_v my_o blood_n to_o god_n for_o you_o or_o offerr_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o otherwise_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o give_v they_o an_z express_v command_n to_o offer_v the_o chalice_n in_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o drink_v of_o it_o either_o they_o will_v not_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o chalice_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v drink_v of_o it_o not_o to_o transgress_v the_o old_a law_n where_o they_o use_v not_o to_o drink_v of_o their_o drink_n offering_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o communion_n but_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o ordinary_a wine_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o communion_n be_v end_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o ritual_a of_o the_o jew_n 11._o and_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n we_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v a_o unbloudie_a sacrificie_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n s._n paul_n say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n brake_n and_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o as_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n translate_v it_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o where_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v to_o you_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o to_o god_n as_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v divide_v and_o break_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n second_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o to_o express_v himself_o that_o he_o then_o offer_a gift_n or_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o to_o god_n and_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o observe_v that_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o church_n add_v do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o 12._o if_o our_o saviour_n in_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n sacrifice_n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o intend_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v the_o word_n proper_a to_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n have_v not_o intend_v to_o offer_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o gift_n he_o will_v not_o when_o all_o the_o world_n use_v to_o offer_v sacrificie_fw-la in_o their_o communion_n have_v use_v these_o word_n so_o often_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o signify_v a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o gift_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o have_v leave_v they_o out_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n these_o word_n will_v have_v be_v better_o leave_v out_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n will_v have_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o then_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o dispute_n or_o difficulty_n about_o the_o text_n but_o these_o former_a word_n be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o these_o aforesaid_a text_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n and_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n themselves_o translate_n they_o after_o the_o afore_o say_v manner_n in_o their_o english_a bibles_n and_o the_o ancienet_n father_n understanding_n they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o unbloudie_a sacrifce_n and_o the_o whole_a know_a sacrifice_n nothing_o more_o manifest_a in_o the_o bible_n then_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n world_n atheist_n and_o epicure_n only_o except_v use_v they_o to_o communicate_v of_o thing_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a in_o the_o bible_n then_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 13._o to_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v if_o we_o add_v the_o communion_n a_o sacrifice_n command_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o communion_n word_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o command_v we_o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 26_o and_o our_o lord_n not_o die_v against_o his_o will_n but_o voluntary_o and_o willing_o offer_v lord_n the_o offering_n of_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o chief_a act_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o isa_n 53._o 7._o joh._n 10._o 16._o 19_o how_o can_v any_o christian_a man_n with_o reason_n doubt_n whether_o we_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n or_o no_o in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n especial_o see_v that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n whereby_o we_o receive_v benefit_n by_o his_o sacred_a passion_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v dye_v and_o have_v not_o offer_v or_o give_v his_o life_n for_o our_o redemption_n we_o have_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o sacred_a death_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o of_o all_o the_o absurdity_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a to_o grant_v as_o puritan_n do_v that_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o commemoration_n when_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o death_n and_o so_o manifest_o express_v and_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n and_o give_v his_o body_n to_o god_n for_o we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o communion_n as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o to_o communicate_v and_o not_o of_o thing_n offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n account_v a_o great_a sin_n 1._o king_n 2._o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n wherefore_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o will_v speak_v or_o proceed_v consequenter_fw-la they_o shall_v either_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o their_o lord_n supper_n or_o else_o use_v a_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n in_o their_o lord_n supper_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_a unto_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n institute_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o gift_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o chap._n ii_o how_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o import_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n 1._o if_o we_o read_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o it_o agree_v in_o one_o with_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o with_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n
any_o other_o act._n 4._o 14._o 3._o in_o proof_n here_o of_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v abel_n offer_v a_o great_a host_n to_o god_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o justice_n abel_n by_o sacrifice_n obtain_v testimony_n of_o justice_n he_o obtain_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v just_a heb._n 11._o no_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o our_o lord_n offer_a holocauste_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o our_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o man_n and_o god_n bless_v no_n &_o his_o son_n gen._n 8._o &_o 9_o job_n when_o the_o day_n blessing_n no_o by_o sacrifice_n obtain_v blessing_n of_o feast_v which_o his_o child_n make_v be_v past_a arise_v up_o early_o offer_v holocau_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o he_o say_v lest_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v job._n 1._o our_o sin_n job_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lord_n say_v to_o eliphaz_n the_o themanite_n my_o fury_n be_v wrath_n against_o thou_o and_o against_o thy_o two_o friend_n take_v therefore_o seven_o ox_n and_o seven_o ram_n and_o go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o offer_v holocauste_n for_o yourselves_o and_o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o folly_n be_v not_o impute_v sin_n eliphaz_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o you_o job_n 42._o in_o the_o write_a law_n god_n often_o command_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n say_v if_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a and_o through_o ignorance_n do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lod_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v offer_v for_o their_o sin_n a_o calf_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o they_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v propitious_a unto_o they_o levit._fw-la 4._o 13._o if_o a_o prince_n sin_n through_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v offer_v a_o host_n to_o our_o lord_n a_o buck_n of_o the_o goat_n without_o spot_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o if_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v sin_n through_o ignorance_n do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v forbid_v and_o offend_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v offer_v a_o she_o goat_n without_o spot_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o levit._fw-la 4._o 27._o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la which_o manner_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n until_o this_o last_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n 4._o at_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o take_v away_o out_o of_o his_o church_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o such_o sin_n our_o saviour_n constitute_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sort_n as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o exterior_a visible_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wcich_a he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v and_o not_o to_o break_v math._n 5._o but_o translate_v the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o order_n of_o aron_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n heb._n 7_o and_o change_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a law_n into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a law_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v priesthoop_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o when_o take_v bread_n he_o bless_v break_v and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o cor._n 11._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o wittness_v origen_n in_o his_o 35._o tract_n upon_o s._n matthew_n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n damascene_fw-la in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o 3._o book_n orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la who_o all_o cite_n this_o text_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a and_o there_o unto_o as_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o and_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o bible_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n because_o they_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n math._n 26._o yet_o the_o liturgy_n or_o public_a church-seruice_n book_n set_v forth_o by_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n have_v these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v and_o give_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n mark_v in_o his_o liturgy_n read_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o distribute_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o the_o aethiopian_n in_o their_o liturgy_n read_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5._o in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n take_v the_o chalice_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n the_o chalice_n offer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n drink_n you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n math._n 16._o and_o then_o offer_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o when_o he_o have_v donn_v he_o establish_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o give_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n unto_o god_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v this_o do_v for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o luk._n 22._o and_o this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o you_o shall_v drink_v for_o the_o commemoraton_n of_o i_o 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o so_o fullfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n that_o one_o pure_a and_o clean_a oblation_n or_o host_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o place_n of_o the_o many_o and_o diverse_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o write_v law_n of_o moses_n 6._o and_o that_o this_o change_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v change_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n not_o take_v away_o but_o change_v our_o lord_n do_v not_o speak_v only_o once_o of_o it_o but_o diverse_a time_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o witness_v the_o liturgy_n before_o cite_v and_o s._n damascene_fw-la in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o 3._o book_n orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o also_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n uhich_v shall_v be_v break_v or_o deliver_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o witness_v origen_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o this_o diversity_n of_o word_n our_o lord_n use_v command_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n command_v to_o express_v that_o he_o both_o than_o break_v his_o body_n to_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o command_v that_o it_o and_o no_o other_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o god_n for_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o make_v void_a all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o establish_v this_o of_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o also_o he_o say_v of_o the_o chalice_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o witness_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a bibles_n for_o the_o greek_a bibles_n read_v these_o word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o the_o latins_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o lord_n then_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n
the_o altar_n not_o hold_v by_o a_o woman_n but_o by_o a_o priest_n assist_v and_o a_o number_n of_o angel_n fly_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o same_o saint_n upon_o the_o 10._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 17._o hom._n speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o our_o christian_a sacrifice_n say_v this_o sacrifice_n which_o now_o we_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o example_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v even_o the_o self_n same_o for_o we_o offer_v always_o the_o same_o not_o now_o true_o another_o but_o always_o the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o many_o place_n be_v there_o not_o many_o christ_n no_o indeed_o but_o one_o christ_n every_o where_o who_o be_v whole_o sacrifice_n christian_n offer_v always_o the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n here_o and_o whole_o there_o one_o body_n and_o even_o as_o one_o body_n be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n and_o not_o many_o body_n so_o there_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v our_o bishop_n who_o offer_v that_o host_n which_o do_v cleanse_v we_o and_o we_o offer_v even_o the_o same_o which_o be_v then_o offer_v which_o can_v be_v consume_v this_o be_v do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o which_o be_v then_o do_v for_o he_o say_v do_v this_o the_o same_o that_o he_o then_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o thus_o s._n crysostome_n where_o still_o we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o body_n or_o host_n be_v offer_v in_o all_o catholic_a sacrifice_n and_o receive_v in_o their_o communion_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o all_o christian_a catholic_n receive_v equal_o the_o same_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o communion_n whereupon_o the_o same_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 18._o homily_n upon_o the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v sometime_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n as_o for_o example_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o terrible_a mystery_n for_o we_o admit_v all_o equal_o unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o new_a law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a where_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v something_n and_o the_o people_n other_o where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o eat_v of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o see_v that_o one_o body_n and_o one_o cup_n be_v set_v before_o all_o man_n 8._o and_o the_o like_a affirm_v s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o first_o prayer_n for_o preparation_n to_o mass_n say_v o_o lord_n jesus-christ_n with_o what_o contrition_n of_o heart_n with_o what_o fountain_n of_o tear_n with_o what_o reverence_n and_o fear_n with_o how_o great_a chastity_n of_o body_n and_o purity_n of_o mind_n this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v where_o thy_o flesh_n be_v in_o verity_n take_v where_o thy_o blood_n be_v in_o verity_n drunken_a where_o the_o high_a be_v join_v to_o the_o low_a where_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v present_a where_o thou_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n christ_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n establish_v thus_o s._n ambrose_n with_o who_o also_o agree_v theodoret_n upon_o the_o 8._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o those_o who_o be_v learn_v in_o divine_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v not_o offer_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o one_o and_o healthful_a sacrifice_n for_o this_o our_o lord_n himself_o command_v we_o say_v do_v this_o in_o commoration_n of_o i_o so_o theodoret_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o want_n of_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o body_n or_o host_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o all_o christian_n catholic_n sacrifice_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o in_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o want_n of_o learning_n as_o theodoret_n say_v in_o divine_a thing_n 9_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n institute_v and_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o substantial_a blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o give_v in_o the_o communion_n when_o take_v the_o chalice_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n say_v offer_v the_o same_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n every_o where_o offer_v as_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n translate_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n math._n 26._o 27._o and_o then_o give_v a_o commandment_n say_v this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 25._o and_o so_o ordain_v and_o command_v the_o apostle_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v shed_v for_o we_o to_o god_n or_o communicate_v of_o any_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o he_o then_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v this_o do_v you_o and_o not_o a_o resemblance_n of_o this_o or_o do_v a_o thing_n like_o this_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o co._n 10._o 16._o herein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o all_o church_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n offer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o communicate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o all_o who_o worthy_o communicate_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o one_o because_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a corporal_o and_o spiritual_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o become_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o whereupon_o s._n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 2._o hom._n upon_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n say_v the_o holy_a oblation_n whether_o peter_n offer_v it_o or_o paul_n offer_v it_o or_o any_o other_o priest_n be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o christ_n himself_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o priest_n now_o also_o do_v consecrate_v this_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o be_v in_o that_o 10._o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o intend_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o give_v to_o god_n the_o same_o body_n which_o he_o do_v and_o also_o give_v the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o communion_n which_o he_o do_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o like_a as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o body_n our_o saviour_n word_n in_o vain_a unless_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o true_a and_o real_a body_n have_v leave_v they_o out_o and_o the_o sense_n will_v have_v be_v better_a and_o more_o clear_a thus_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o brak_fw-mi and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v do_v this_o for_o as_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o take_v likewise_o the_o chalice_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o and_o then_o it_o have_v be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v a_o puritan_n communion_n to_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o sup_v of_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v thankful_a but_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o body_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o any_o catholic_n christian_n man_n to_o doubt_n whether_o the_o body_n or_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o god_n for_o we_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n deliver_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o which_o be_v now_o offer_v or_o give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a body_n unless_o we_o either_o deny_v the_o plain_n text_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n
of_o speech_n and_o understand_v of_o reasonable_a man_n but_o also_o leave_v the_o consecration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v make_v or_o record_v to_o all_o future_a age_n in_o word_n which_o of_o themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a 6._o neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o 3._o it_o the_o euamgelist_n will_v not_o put_v down_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n other_o wise_a than_o he_o speak_v it_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n or_o any_o of_o they_o will_v have_v pen_v these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n without_o any_o further_a exposition_n have_v not_o our_o lord_n both_o speak_v and_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n see_v that_o word_n be_v institute_v to_o signify_v the_o real_a intention_n of_o man_n mind_n especial_o in_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n and_o serious_a affair_n which_o concern_v all_o man_n soul_n and_o not_o for_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o 7._o this_o sacrament_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v worthy_o receive_v of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v it_o under_o penalty_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o damnation_n 1._o cor._n 11._o which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o how_o cann_v they_o have_v a_o lord_n the_o danger_n of_o use_v equivocation_n in_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n true_a faith_n or_o belief_n of_o this_o sacrament_n who_o know_v not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o conjecture_n only_o what_o this_o sacrament_n be_v or_o what_o our_o lord_n institute_v as_o wittness_v experience_n for_o when_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o you_o how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o these_o word_n a_o body_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o body_n be_v for_o shall_v and_o break_v for_o crucify_a but_o by_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n see_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o former_a age_n do_v tell_v they_o so_o nor_o yet_o any_o dictionary_n or_o lexicon_n in_o any_o language_n 8._o the_o same_o greek_n bibles_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o action_n about_o the_o communion_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o not_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o passion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 1._o and_o 2._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 9_o the_o greek_n father_n who_o understand_v greek_n and_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o his_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v arffirme_v that_o our_o lord_n then_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o blood_n the_o greek_n father_n affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o sacrament_n offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o s._n irenaeus_n say_v christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n throughout_o the_o wholeworld_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 24._o homily_n upon_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n command_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o boast_n and_o in_o the_o 27._o follow_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n he_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n s._n gregory_n nissen_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o hide_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_n preoccupate_v the_o violent_a force_n of_o his_o death_n and_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o a_o oblation_n and_o victim_n for_o us._n when_o be_v this_o donn_n when_o he_o exhibit_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v by_o his_o familiar_a friend_n whereupon_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o 109._o psalm_n say_v christ_n do_v begin_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a law_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o undertake_v the_o cross_n when_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o brake_n etc._n etc._n and_o occumenus_n upon_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v christ_n deliver_v the_o form_n of_o his_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a law_n unto_o priest_n in_o the_o mystical_a banquet_n and_o supper_n so_o the_o grecian_n father_n 10._o the_o first_o among_o the_o father_n who_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o first_o father_n who_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v s._n alexander_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o s._n justine_n martyr_n of_o the_o greek_n church_n the_o word_n of_o s._n alexander_n i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n s._n justine_n martyr_n write_v a_o 2._o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n unto_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 150._o or_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o cronikle_n say_v in_o the_o year_n 143._o in_o which_o apology_n he_o plain_o and_o manifest_o propose_v unto_o the_o emperor_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n say_v these_o who_o among_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o assistant_n to_o take_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n make_v the_o eucharist_n and_o also_o to_o carry_v to_o the_o absent_a and_o this_o meat_n be_v call_v among_o we_o the_o eucharist_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o be_v partaker_n but_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o the_o laver_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n and_o do_v live_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o do_v not_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n nor_o common_a drink_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o also_o have_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n whereof_o by_o change_v our_o flesh_n and_o our_o blood_n be_v nourish_v make_v the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o he_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n make_v flesh_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commentary_n call_v the_o ghospell_n have_v relate_v unto_o we_o that_o jesus_n have_v ordain_v they_o to_o do_v so_o that_o he_o take_v kread_v and_o make_v it_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v likewise_o the_o chalice_n and_o make_v it_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o thus_o s._n justine_n to_o the_o emperor_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 143._o or_o 150._o whereby_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a of_o these_o time_n believe_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v incarnate_a be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o under_o diverse_a dimension_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o communion_n but_o that_o this_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o be_v take_v even_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o command_n give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o consecrate_v the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o species_n of_o blood_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o or_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o be_v both_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o communion_n and_o
not_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o now_o and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o to_o god_n in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o whereupon_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 24._o homily_n upon_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v to_o the_o communicant_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n thou_o be_v not_o nourrish_v of_o one_o body_n and_o he_o of_o a_o other_o but_o we_o be_v all_o nourrish_v of_o the_o same_o body_n one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a communion_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n by_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n 11._o somme_n also_o of_o the_o greek_n father_n allege_v tense_n some_o greeck_n father_n read_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o both_o tense_n these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o yet_o also_o understand_v thereby_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o all_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v administrate_v in_o the_o communion_n to_o all_o the_o communicant_n as_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 180._o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o heresy_n s._n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o objection_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la a_o heretic_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 3._o tom_n of_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la theodoret_n upon_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o 11._o chapter_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 83._o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o latin_a bibles_n more_o manifest_o to_o demonstrate_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n speak_v diverse_a time_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o same_o his_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o under_o diverse_a dimension_n sense_n the_o latin_n read_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o both_o sense_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n read_v those_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o tense_n and_o say_v of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 10._o luk_n 22._o and_o also_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o 1._o cor._n 11._o plain_o and_o manifest_o to_o show_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n both_o be_v then_o give_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o we_o when_o we_o make_v commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n 13._o so_o likewise_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o bibles_n sacrament_n no_o contradiction_n between_v the_o greek_n and_o latin_a bibles_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n read_v always_o these_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o the_o latin_n without_o contradict_v or_o gain_n say_v what_o the_o greek_n read_v do_v always_o read_v they_o in_o their_o bible_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n math._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luk._n 22._o manifest_o to_o declare_v unto_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o same_o substantial_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o same_o substantial_a blood_n shall_v also_o be_v shed_v to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o all_o the_o commemoration_n which_o we_o shall_v right_o make_v of_o he_o because_o god_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a blood_n say_v so_o 14._o when_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o commemoration_n and_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_z this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o commemoration_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n shall_v make_v of_o he_o in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o give_v a_o command_n not_o only_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n shall_v break_v and_o shed_v the_o same_o his_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o the_o commemoration_n blood_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n or_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v of_o he_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v or_o shed_v any_o other_o body_n or_o blood_n but_o he_o in_o the_o commemoration_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v of_o he_o and_o so_o make_v a_o law_n that_o only_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o abrogate_a the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o establish_v a_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n decree_v in_o their_o 3._o canon_n say_v if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v offer_v any_o thing_n upon_o a_o altar_n as_o honey_n milk_n or_o cider_n instead_o of_o wine_n or_o any_o compound_a thing_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o bird_n or_o beast_n or_o bean_n or_o pease_n transgress_v our_o lord_n constitution_n let_v he_o be_v degrade_v 15._o the_o old_a law_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o a_o introduction_n to_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7._o 19_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o new_a where_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n to_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7._o 22._o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o perform_v this_o hope_n and_o better_a testament_n change_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v law._n christ_n change_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law._n in_o sheep_n bullock_n bird_n etc._n etc._n into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o say_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o also_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o most_o plain_o and_o manifest_o to_o express_v the_o change_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n into_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o declare_v his_o prohibition_n to_o offer_v any_o thing_n in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o to_o prohibit_v the_o offering_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o then_o offer_v or_o give_v to_o god_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o his_o 17._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n christ_n body_n be_v offer_v and_o administrate_v in_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o communicant_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o sermon_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n he_o say_v in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aron_n but_o afterward_o christ_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o like_a have_v s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o 63._o epistle_n to_o cicilianus_fw-la s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o sacrament_n s._n hierome_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o 17._o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o 126._o epistle_n s._n ephanius_n in_o his_o 55._o heresy_n theodoret_n upon_o the_o 109._o psalm_n s._n leo_n in_o his_o 8._o sermon_n upon_o the_o passion_n and_o s._n
damascene_fw-la in_o his_o 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n fidei_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la 16._o and_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o god_n can_v put_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a do_v god_n can_v best_o tell_v what_o he_o can_v do_v body_n and_o blood_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o under_o diverse_a dimension_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n who_o can_v better_a tell_v what_o god_n can_v do_v than_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o this_o subject_n and_o see_v that_o god_n say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o all_o christian_n who_o live_v before_o luther_n repute_v heretic_n to_o both_o party_n only_o except_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n what_o christian_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o 17._o the_o latin_a father_n to_o prevent_v the_o infidelity_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n do_v also_o in_o they_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_a father_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o â—nstitutionâ—_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o our_o lord_n speak_v they_o their_o other_o work_n and_o book_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n sometime_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o also_o sometime_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o contradict_v one_o another_o or_o find_v fault_n at_o the_o differ_v and_o diversity_n of_o read_v because_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n speak_v many_o time_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o according_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o repeat_v his_o word_n and_o allege_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o 22._o of_o s._n luk._n s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o 63._o epistle_n and_o s._n alexander_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n unto_o all_o catholic_n yet_o s._n alexander_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 121._o and_o though_o these_o aforesaid_a father_n in_o the_o place_n above_o say_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n yet_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n affirm_v that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o in_o his_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n 18._o and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v so_o manifest_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o our_o lord_n lord_n our_o adversary_n corruption_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v his_o body_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will_v may_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o under_o diverse_a dimension_n that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v find_v any_o mean_n how_o they_o may_v avoid_v or_o disprove_v it_o but_o by_o disannul_v corrupt_a and_o add_v to_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o by_o interpret_n my_o body_n sign_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v shall_v break_a crucify_a or_o the_o like_a by_o which_o mean_n they_o may_v prove_v any_o thing_n true_a be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a and_o any_o thing_n false_a be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a and_o their_o error_n here_o in_o be_v so_o much_o more_o the_o great_a for_o that_o they_o practise_v it_o upon_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o s._n paul_n say_v a_o man_n testament_n be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereunto_o gal._n 3._o 15._o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o under_o diverse_a dimension_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n chap._n vii_o how_o our_o saviour_n be_v chief_a priest_n or_o agent_n in_o offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n 1._o to_o let_v thou_o understand_v dear_a reader_n how_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o heaven_n do_v priest_n christ_n head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o shall_v offer_v upon_o earth_n unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v a_o chief_a and_o high_a priest_n upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v first_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o second_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v chief_a or_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n heb._n 5._o 5._o 9_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o do_v by_o mortal_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v unto_o mortal_a priest_n his_o minister_n christ_n whatsoever_o be_v right_o do_v in_o the_o church_n be_v chief_o do_v by_o christ_n and_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus-christ_n rom._n 1._o 1._o again_o what_o be_v apollo_n and_o what_o be_v paul_n the_o minister_n of_o he_o in_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o to_o every_o one_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o three_o that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v always_o invisible_o present_a at_o all_o the_o action_n of_o mortal_a priest_n his_o minister_n and_o servant_n chief_o and_o principal_o effect_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v right_o or_o well_o in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o his_o word_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o 20._o again_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o so_o that_o when_o mortal_a bishopp_n or_o priest_n who_o be_v right_o ordain_v do_v offer_v sacrifice_n or_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o chief_o and_o principal_o as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o high_a priest_n do_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n christ_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n work_v the_o affect_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o power_n work_v the_o exchange_n fruit_n or_o effect_n they_o have_v or_o do_v produce_v whereupon_o s._n john_n say_v christ_n be_v he_o that_o baptize_v john_n 1._o 33._o again_o jesus_n abode_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o baptize_v io._n 3._o 22._o howbeit_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v jesus_n do_v not_o baptize_v but_o bis_fw-la apostles_n io._n 4._o 6._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v john_n 20._o 21._o 22._o yet_o god_n say_v i_o be_o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v clean_o away_o thy_o iniquity_n isa_n 43._o 25._o isa_n 44._o 22._o jer._n 31._o 34._o so_o when_o bishopp_n and_o priest_n right_o ordain_v do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v our_o lord_n himself_o who_o chief_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o his_o former_a word_n before_o allege_v and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n of_o the_o innocent_n say_v what_o cann_v be_v more_o reverend_a or_o more_o honourable_a then_o to_o rest_v under_o that_o altar_n upon_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v unto_o god_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o priest_n according_a as_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 2._o as_o god_n say_v be_v light_n make_v and_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n word_n similitude_n of_o god_n operation_n by_o his_o word_n of_o his_o worp_n ligt_n be_v make_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o function_n and_o operation_n even_o until_o this_o day_n and_o as_o god_n say_v lead_v the_o earth_n shoot_v forth_o green_a herb_n and_o such_o as_o may_v seed_v and_o fruit_n tree_n yield_n fruit_n after_o his_o kind_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o
say_v and_o affirm_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o i_o say_v cann_v doubt_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n heretofore_o at_o cana_n in_o galilea_n only_o by_o his_o will_n he_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o blood_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o have_v change_v wine_n into_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o corporal_a marriage_n wrought_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o easy_o confess_v that_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o child_n of_o his_o spouse_n wherefore_o with_o assuredness_n let_v we_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v thou_o and_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n the_o blood_n be_v give_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thou_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v bearer_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n into_o our_o membre_n 8._o s._n gregory_n nissen_n brother_n to_o s._n basile_n the_o great_a god_n s._n gregory_n nissen_n of_o the_o change_n in_o in_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n live_v in_o in_o the_o year_n 380._o and_o he_o in_o his_o 37._o oration_n catechetica_fw-la say_v as_o christ_n by_o eat_v bread_n make_v it_o be_v divine_a body_n so_o likewise_o here_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o not_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n change_v by_o the_o word_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 9_o s._n ambrose_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 370._o in_o word_n s._n ambrose_n of_o the_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n word_n the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o those_o who_o be_v begunn_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n say_v if_o human_a blessing_n of_o moses_n elias_n and_o elizaeus_n be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o that_o it_o can_v alter_v nature_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v work_v for_o this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o do_v receive_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o word_n of_o elias_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o they_o can_v call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o change_v the_o species_n of_o the_o element_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v read_v that_o because_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o which_o be_v not_o cann_v it_o not_o change_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v into_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o lesser_a to_o give_v new_a nature_n to_o thing_n then_o to_o change_v nature_n again_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o assoon_o as_o consecration_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n this_o we_o affirm_v how_o cann_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o consecration_n and_o with_o what_o word_n and_o speech_n be_v consecration_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o jesus_n for_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v say_v praise_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n for_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o we_o come_v that_o the_o venerable_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v make_v than_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o use_v his_o own_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v this_o sacrament_n what_o word_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n command_v and_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n command_v and_o all_o creature_n be_v beget_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o these_o thing_n can_v begin_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v which_o be_v and_o be_v change_v in_o a_o other_o but_o hear_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o consecration_n but_o after_o consecration_n i_o tell_v thou_o that_o then_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o upon_o the_o 38._o psalm_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v thus_o s._n ambrose_n 10._o in_o like_a manner_n s._n chrisostome_n in_o his_o homily_n god_n s._n chrisostome_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o proditione_n judae_fw-la say_v it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o do_v make_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v expose_v for_o consecration_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v with_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o these_o word_n the_o thing_n expose_v be_v consecrate_v and_o as_o that_o voice_n which_o say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n be_v say_v but_o once_o yet_o at_o all_o time_n have_v this_o effect_n for_o generation_n nature_n concur_v so_o this_o word_n but_o once_o say_v and_o yet_o it_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o table_n of_o the_o church_n even_o until_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n again_o in_o his_o 83._o homily_n upon_o the_o s._n matthew_n he_o say_v we_o bishopp_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n hold_v but_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n minister_n for_o he_o who_o do_v santify_v or_o make_v the_o change_n be_v christ_n himself_o thus_o s._n chrisostome_n 11._o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v although_o some_o think_v i_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n change_n s._n hierome_n of_o this_o change_n for_o that_o in_o my_o book_n which_o i_o write_v of_o the_o preservation_n of_o virginity_n young_a woman_n ought_v to_o fly_v from_o wine_n as_o they_o do_v from_o poison_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o repent_v i_o of_o what_o i_o say_v for_o i_o rather_o contemn_v the_o effect_n or_o work_v of_o wine_n than_o the_o creature_n itself_o and_o i_o take_v liberty_n to_o give_v this_o counsel_n unto_o a_o virgin_n warm_a with_o a_o heat_n proper_a unto_o her_o year_n lest_o upon_o occasion_n of_o drink_v a_o little_a she_o may_v drink_v much_o and_o perish_v otherwise_o i_o do_v know_v that_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v into_o christ_n his_o blood_n thus_o s._n hierome_n 12._o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 4._o chapter_n god_n s._n augustine_n of_o the_o change_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la say_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o articulate_a word_n pronounce_v with_o the_o tongue_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o letter_n write_v in_o skin_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v invisible_o see_v that_o god_n do_v work_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o by_o corporal_a motion_n be_v make_v in_o that_o work_n 13._o again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o sentence_n ad_fw-la prosperum_fw-la cite_v by_o gratian_n in_o his_o 2._o distinction_n he_o say_v in_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n and_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v we_o do_v honour_n invisible_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o do_v we_o equal_o esteem_v of_o these_o two_o species_n after_o consecration_n as_o before_o consecration_n for_o before_o consecration_n we_o faithful_o confeffe_n that_o they_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o nature_n have_v form_v they_o but_o after_o consecration_n they_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v god_n s._n cyrillus_n alex._n
believe_v not_o that_o they_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n 4._o this_o observe_v we_o do_v not_o always_o fly_v unto_o miracle_n in_o every_o particular_a act_n or_o spiritual_a exercise_n miraculous_a the_o act_n of_o christian_a religion_n now_o not_o miraculous_a of_o our_o religion_n as_o when_o every_o child_n be_v baptize_v or_o when_o every_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v because_o god_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n have_v establish_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o his_o christian_a church_n after_o this_o manner_n so_o that_o now_o this_o suppose_a her_o ordinary_a action_n and_o operation_n be_v not_o miraculous_a but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a course_n of_o the_o act_n and_o operation_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o his_o church_n and_o according_a to_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o she_o at_o her_o first_o foundation_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n and_o have_v pour_v water_n upon_o a_o man_n who_o never_o be_v baptize_v it_o will_v have_v have_v no_o power_n or_o virtue_n to_o remit_v sin_n or_o to_o make_v he_o a_o child_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v miraculous_a because_o the_o water_n and_o the_o word_n have_v not_o this_o power_n before_o but_o now_o since_o that_o god_n almighty_a by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o power_n have_v institute_v baptism_n and_o establish_v it_o in_o his_o church_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o this_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o power_n to_o cleanse_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n make_v they_o child_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o heir_n which_o christ_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o this_o be_v no_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o baptism_n which_o god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n unto_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v have_v give_v also_o unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o now_o this_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v no_o miracle_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o miracle_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v now_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o baptism_n and_o his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v because_o god_n have_v once_o give_v this_o spiritual_a virtue_n unto_o baptism_n and_o have_v make_v it_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o quality_n of_o baptism_n can_v take_v it_o away_o without_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o quality_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o miracle_n 5._o likewise_o when_o our_o lord_n institute_v the_o b._n sacrament_n he_o take_v bread_n bless_a give_v thanks_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n consecrate_v it_o or_o make_v it_o his_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o when_o he_o have_v donn_v say_v unto_o bishopp_n and_o priest_n right_o ordain_v lord_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o priest_n right_o ordain_v to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v this_o the_o same_o that_o he_o then_o do_v for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n they_o do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o then_o do_v the_o first_o institution_n be_v supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a but_o afterward_o bishopp_n and_o priest_n do_v and_o do_v consecrate_v the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o our_o lord_n then_o do_v without_o any_o new_a miracle_n because_o he_o who_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o have_v give_v unto_o every_o thing_n that_o nature_n property_n and_o quality_n which_o it_o have_v have_v also_o give_v bishopp_n and_o priest_n right_o ordain_v this_o property_n and_o quality_n so_o now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o miracle_n that_o priest_n do_v consecrat_v the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o miracle_n if_o now_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v establish_v they_o do_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n then_o command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o shall_v not_o consecrat_v his_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n because_o that_o then_o our_o lord_n shall_v suspend_v or_o alter_v the_o property_n and_o quality_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o bishopp_n and_o priest_n which_o will_v be_v a_o miracle_n 6._o in_o like_a manner_n in_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v void_a and_o vacant_a gen._n 1._o 2._o and_o neither_o bring_v forth_o herb_n nor_o tree_n nor_o grass_n nor_o plant_n nor_o ever_o will_v have_v donn_v if_o god_n have_v then_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o neither_o have_v say_v nor_o donn_v any_o more_o unto_o it_o but_o afterward_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n tree_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v miraculous_a that_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n shoot_v forth_o green_a herb_n and_o such_o as_o may_v seed_v and_o fruit_n tree_n yield_v fruit_n after_o his_o kind_n such_o as_o may_v have_v seed_n in_o itself_o upon_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o donn_v gen._n 1._o 11._o this_o be_v a_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n but_o ever_o since_o it_o hat_n be_v natural_a unto_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o herb_n and_o fruit_n tree_n without_o any_o new_a miracle_n because_o god_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o the_o property_n and_o quality_n which_o thing_n have_v give_v also_o unto_o the_o earth_n this_o to_o bring_v tree_n now_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o herb_n and_o tree_n forth_o herb_n and_o fruit_n tree_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o miracle_n if_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o 7._o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o have_v of_o child_n and_o creation_n of_o soul_n god_n create_v man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o create_v he_o male_a and_o female_a he_o create_v they_o gen._n 1._o 27._o that_o be_v he_o create_v their_o soul_n for_o adam_n he_o form_v of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o eve_n of_o a_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n gen._n 2._o and_o upon_o their_o first_o creation_n they_o have_v no_o child_n nor_o can_v have_v or_o beget_v any_o until_o god_n say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 28._o and_o this_o first_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v that_o power_n unto_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n of_o bring_v forth_o soul_n into_o the_o world_n but_o now_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v establish_v it_o be_v no_o miracle_n but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n do_v create_v soul_n but_o if_o nature_n concur_v man_n and_o woman_n shall_v bring_v forth_o body_n without_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v a_o miracle_n because_o god_n shall_v suspend_v or_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n 8._o so_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n god_n and_o nature_n concur_v bring_v forth_o soul_n into_o the_o world_n until_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v until_o the_o end_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n once_o speak_v say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v gen._n 1._o 28._o so_o bishopp_n and_o priest_n right_o ordain_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n fit_o prepare_v have_v hitherto_o and_o shall_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n consecrate_v the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n once_o say_v do_v this_o the_o same_o that_o he_o then_o do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o in_o due_a consideration_n it_o seem_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v god_n almigty_n instrument_n to_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n into_o the_o world_n which_o before_o be_v not_o as_o for_o bishopp_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v his_o agent_n and_o instrument_n of_o make_v one_o body_n that_o be_v before_o to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o under_o diverse_a dimension_n 9_o if_o our_o puritan_n believe_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n increase_v and_o multiply_v once_o speak_v almigtie_a god_n do_v so_o concourr_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o that_o they_o have_v soul_n i_o see_v no_o difficulty_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o bishopp_n and_o priest_n right_o ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n once_o say_v do_v this_o the_o same_o which_o he_o
give_v less_o than_o he_o promise_v in_o so_o manifest_a and_o plain_a term_n and_o these_o so_o often_o repeat_v wherefore_o see_v that_o he_o often_o promise_v with_o clear_a and_o manifest_a word_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n that_o he_o will_v give_v live_v bread_n bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n meat_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v which_o be_v his_o blood_n meat_n which_o who_o soever_o eat_v worthy_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o it_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o true_o and_o real_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o and_o clear_o promise_v and_o that_o rather_o more_o than_o less_o than_o his_o word_n import_v which_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o give_v his_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n himself_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o we_o for_o meat_n for_o whatsoever_o inferior_a thing_n he_o shall_v give_v which_o shall_v be_v less_o than_o himself_o the_o same_o shall_v also_o be_v less_o than_o his_o promise_n 5._o and_o the_o want_n of_o performance_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o flesh_n our_o saviour_n assurance_n in_o give_v his_o flesh_n remarkable_a for_o that_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o double_a assurance_n or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o oath_n affirm_v say_v amen_o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o io._n 6._o 53._o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 41._o tract_n upon_o s._n john_n say_v truth_n say_v amen_o amen_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o our_o lord_n shoul_n say_v amen_o amen_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o commend_v it_o very_o much_o which_o he_o so_o pronounce_v see_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o say_v amen_o amen_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v his_o oath_n 6._o wherefore_o see_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v and_o alter_v all_o these_o his_o afore_o say_a property_n and_o condition_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o communion_n give_v his_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o institute_v that_o his_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o his_o word_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o 6._o s._n john_n and_o also_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o 7._o if_o after_o all_o these_o fair_a word_n and_o large_a promise_n of_o receive_v from_o our_o saviour_n this_o heavenly_a promise_n god_n can_v fail_v to_o fulfil_v his_o many_o and_o serious_a promise_n food_n and_o divine_a meat_n we_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o only_o a_o piece_n of_o baker_n bread_n and_o sup_v of_o vintner_n wine_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o it_o have_v from_o he_o or_o on_o his_o part_n be_v even_o after_o consecration_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o sup_v of_o vintner_n wine_n without_o any_o real_a quality_n entity_n substance_n flesh_n body_n or_o blood_n of_o he_o in_o it_o more_o than_o be_v in_o other_o baker_n bread_n and_o vintner_n wine_n which_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o can_v with_o reason_n think_v or_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n faithful_a in_o his_o word_n and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n 8._o that_o the_o puritan_n say_v they_o receive_v the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o fiction_n the_o protestans_fw-la and_o puritan_n communion_n a_o mere_a imagination_n or_o fiction_n our_o lord_n by_o faith_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o faith_n imagine_v he_o there_o though_o he_o be_v as_o far_o of_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o do_v not_o look_v for_o the_o action_n of_o man_n what_o they_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v when_o they_o communicate_v or_o receive_v but_o for_o the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v and_o give_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v before_o they_o receive_v it_o three_o faith_n or_o imagination_n can_v not_o make_v a_o thing_n real_o absent_a to_o be_v real_o present_a as_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o absent_a be_v real_o and_o indeed_o present_a be_v but_o a_o deceit_n in_o the_o imagination_n and_o a_o false_a faith_n which_o cann_v never_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o present_a to_o be_v present_a four_o suppose_v that_o these_o say_n of_o the_o puritan_n be_v true_a then_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v false_a and_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a god_n for_o these_o be_v not_o his_o word_n promise_n work_n and_o action_n but_o they_o wherefore_o if_o they_o say_v true_a than_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o so_o be_v not_o true_a god_n not_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o word_n but_o see_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n itself_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o fulfil_v these_o his_o promise_n so_o solenne_o make_v and_o give_v his_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o blood_n to_o drink_v in_o the_o communion_n 9_o and_o this_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v heretofore_o the_o argument_n body_n christ_n be_v god_n because_o he_o can_v change_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o prove_v against_o some_o heretic_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n the_o change_v of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n say_v in_o the_o 34._o chap._n of_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o heresy_n how_o will_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o these_o heretic_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o bread_n upon_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o chalice_n his_o blood_n if_o they_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o biulder_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o word_n by_o which_o tree_n be_v be_v fruit_n fountain_n flow_v the_o earth_n first_o do_v give_v the_o blade_n afterward_o the_o ear_n then_o full_a wheat_n in_o the_o ear_n thus_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o live_v why_o lest_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n be_v live_v and_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n none_o deny_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o communion_n but_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o witness_v s._n hilarius_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n say_v christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n remain_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o now_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n or_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v true_o blood_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v into_o our_o hand_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o swallow_v down_o do_v work_v this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n and_o be_v not_o this_o truth_n it_o fall_v out_o very_o that_o it_o be_v not_o esteem_v true_a by_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n 10._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n first_o preach_v of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o it_o s._n peter_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n before_o he_o understand_v it_o s._n john_n s._n peter_n as_o witness_v s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o 54._o psalm_n do_v not_o
god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n that_o speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v a_o liar_n rom._n 3._o 4._o and_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n after_o consecration_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n our_o 3._o creed_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o former_a age_n 23._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o esteem_v parent_n christian_n bind_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o honour_n they_o carnal_a father_n and_o mother_n how_o much_o more_o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o honour_n god_n who_o be_v father_n of_o all_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o be_v mother_n of_o all_o mother_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o do_v but_o believe_v thy_o creed_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o jesus-christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v my_o own_o wit_n judgement_n knowledge_n or_o learning_n and_o persuade_v they_o self_n that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n after_o consecration_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v aright_o by_o a_o priest_n lawful_o ordain_v as_o be_v certain_a the_o article_n of_o they_o creed_n or_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a or_o that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o four_o commandment_n chap._n x._o the_o amen_n or_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n and_o how_o all_o faithful_a communicant_n have_v use_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o they_o communicate_v 1._o our_o saviour_n foresee_v the_o infidelity_n which_o will_v arise_v among_o man_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n against_o this_o article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n oath_n confirmation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o oath_n affirm_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o oath_n that_o we_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n say_v amen_o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n io._n 6._o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 41._o tract_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n say_v amen_o amen_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n christ_n oath_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o establish_v in_o man_n a_o confident_a assurance_n of_o the_o deliver_v of_o his_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o blood_n to_o drink_v in_o the_o communion_n for_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o truth_n shall_v use_v a_o kind_n of_o oath_n in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n as_o do_v concern_v the_o everlasting_a life_n or_o death_n of_o all_o his_o auditor_n and_o yet_o equivocate_v right_o consider_v be_v too_o great_a a_o impiety_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o one_o who_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o the_o end_n why_o our_o lord_n use_v this_o his_o kind_n of_o oath_n or_o earnest_a asseveration_n be_v to_o assure_v the_o faithful_a that_o oath_n the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v the_o real_a presence_n by_o oath_n he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n to_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o as_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n confirm_v his_o word_n by_o a_o certain_a custom_n of_o swear_v say_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n amen_o do_v pronounce_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v 2._o this_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o establish_v by_o our_o lord_n under_o his_o kind_n of_o oath_n the_o apostle_n also_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n foresee_v difficulty_n prevention_n against_o future_a difficulty_n the_o difficulty_n which_o in_o future_a time_n will_v arise_v about_o it_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n either_o present_o after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o before_o the_o communion_n or_o both_o to_o add_v to_o their_o acclamation_n and_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o either_o to_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o else_o to_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n thereby_o to_o instruct_v all_o her_o faithful_a child_n constant_o to_o believe_v the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n before_o communion_n and_o courageous_o to_o profess_v this_o their_o belief_n by_o acclamation_n of_o amen_o to_o the_o confusion_n and_o shame_n of_o all_o those_o who_o at_o any_o time_n thereafter_o shall_v deny_v it_o as_o wittness_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n both_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o church_n service_n book_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o liturgy_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n set_v fort_n for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v jesus_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o holy_a immaculate_a james._n amen_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n teach_v by_o s._n james._n inculpable_a and_o immortal_a hand_n look_v into_o heaven_n and_o show_v to_o thou_o god_n and_o father_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v break_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o give_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereunto_o the_o people_n aswere_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n amen_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o consecration_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o say_v amen_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o like_a they_o answer_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n the_o liturgy_n say_v then_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o chalice_n and_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v take_v the_o chalice_n and_o mix_v it_o with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o look_v into_o heaven_n and_o show_v to_o thou_o god_n and_o father_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v blessing_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o and_o be_v give_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n where_o unto_o the_o people_n answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n amen_n constant_o to_o show_v their_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n and_o before_o they_o receive_v it_o 4._o amen_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n use_v in_o confirmation_n signifi_v what_o amen_o signifi_v of_o a_o thing_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o signifi_v true_a or_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v true_a or_o be_v it_o so_o as_o witness_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o levite_n shall_v pronounce_v and_o say_v to_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o aloud_o voice_n curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v a_o grave_a thing_n or_o idol_n and_o shall_v put_v it_o in_o secret_a and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v amen_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o remove_v his_o neighbour_n bound_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v set_v down_o deut._n 27._o so_o likewise_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 16._o 27._o again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n apoc._n 22._o 5._o so_o
that_o the_o say_n of_o amen_o do_v signify_v the_o free_a consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o before_o or_o propound_v to_o be_v donn_v wherefore_o see_v that_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n add_v amen_o to_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o both_o it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o vulgar_a how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o upon_o thy_o blessing_n if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 16._o whereupon_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v moreover_o that_o amen_o do_v express_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v teach_v we_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v but_o if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o common_a people_n how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_n to_o thy_o blessing_n because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o unlearned_a man_n can_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v as_o amen_o signifi_v unless_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v whereupon_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o he_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o vulgar_a common_a people_n admonish_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o witness_v pelagius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n presence_n the_o people_n advertise_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o 11._o chapter_n say_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 5._o not_o only_o in_o the_o liturgiy_n of_o s._n james_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nation_n amen_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n answer_v by_o all_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n answer_v amen_o to_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o public_a church_n service_n kook_v as_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n mark_v make_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o capadocia_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n make_v by_o s._n matthew_n the_o priest_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o people_n answer_n amen_o amen_n so_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v and_o confess_v and_o do_v praise_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n this_o be_v true_o thy_o body_n the_o priest_n say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n answer_n amen_o amen_n amen_n we_o believe_v it_o and_o confess_v and_o and_o do_v praise_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n this_o be_v true_o thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n holy_a honourable_a and_o vital_a of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus-christ_n which_o have_v be_v give_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o obtain_v of_o life_n everlasting_a to_o those_o who_o take_v it_o true_o amen_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus-christ_n holy_a honourable_a and_o quicken_a which_o have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v true_o receive_v it_o amen_n this_o be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v true_o the_o blood_n of_o emanuel_n our_o god_n amen_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n 6._o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v answer_v amen_o to_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o confirm_v loud_v why_o ancient_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v speak_v a_o loud_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o all_o the_o people_n present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v answer_v amen_o to_o the_o confirm_v and_o profess_v of_o their_o faith_n which_o continue_v as_o it_o seem_v until_o about_o the_o year_n 700._o about_o which_o time_n diverse_a man_n retain_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n will_v sing_v they_o up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n as_o voice_n the_o occasion_n why_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v speak_v which_o a_o low_a voice_n they_o walk_v and_o in_o other_o indecent_a place_n unfit_a for_o such_o sacred_a word_n and_o also_o certain_a shepherd_n who_o have_v retain_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o heart_n erect_v a_o stone_n for_o a_o altar_n and_o place_v bread_n and_o wine_n thereon_o pronounce_v the_o word_n over_o they_o as_o they_o have_v see_v priest_n to_o do_v whereupon_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o stone_n and_o so_o astonish_v the_o shepherd_n as_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o can_v scarce_o speak_v as_o witness_v sophronius_n in_o the_o 196._o chapter_n of_o his_o prato_n spirituali_fw-la remigius_n antisiodorensis_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o alcuinus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la for_o remedy_n whereof_o and_o such_o like_a prophanesse_n the_o latin_a church_n have_v bring_v up_o the_o custom_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o consecration_n with_o a_o low_a though_o a_o distinct_a voice_n yet_o never_o thelesse_o even_o until_o this_o day_n when_o the_o priest_n do_v communicate_v himself_o before_o he_o receive_v hold_v the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n keep_v my_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n and_o after_o communicate_v himself_o and_o when_o he_o communicateh_o any_o other_o before_o he_o deliver_v the_o eucharist_n he_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n keep_v thy_o soul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n 7._o in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n ambrose_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n the_o priest_n public_o show_v the_o consecrate_a host_n unto_o the_o communicant_n and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n before_o they_o receive_v in_o confirmation_n that_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n before_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n answer_n amen_n the_o same_o custom_n be_v use_v also_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o chalice_n when_o the_o communion_n be_v distribute_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 49._o question_n of_o a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o orosius_n by_o some_o attribute_v to_o s._n augustine_n which_o say_v that_o before_o the_o priest_n administrate_v the_o chalice_n unto_o those_o who_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n he_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n and_o he_o that_o communicate_v in_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n independent_a of_o his_o faith_n and_o before_o he_o communicate_v answer_v amen_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v at_o all_o time_n even_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n thereof_o by_o the_o apostle_n use_v public_a acclamation_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o receive_v and_o independent_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o every_o understand_a man_n to_o think_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v now_o after_o 1600._o year_n for_o any_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o deny_v it_o 8._o moreover_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n to_o preserve_v in_o all_o her_o amen_n
the_o son_n of_o mann_n and_o do_v not_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o you_o ought_v to_o communicate_v after_o such_o asort_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n as_o that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v these_o answer_n amen_o who_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o be_v take_v thus_o s._n leo._n 14._o this_o custom_n of_o answer_v amen_o to_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o universal_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o cornelius_n who_o be_v a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 254._o amen_o novatus_fw-la the_o heretik_a change_v the_o answer_v of_o amen_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 35._o chaper_fw-fr of_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o history_n among_o other_o thing_n accuse_v novatus_fw-la a_o archheretic_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a offence_n for_o that_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o shall_v distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v take_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n between_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v until_o he_o have_v bind_v the_o communicant_a with_o this_o oath_n swear_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n that_o thou_o will_v never_o forsake_v i_o nor_o return_v to_o cornelius_n and_o the_o miserable_a man_n say_v s._n cornelius_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v do_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n say_v this_o in_o lieu_n of_o amen_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v i_o will_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o no_o more_o return_n to_o cornelius_n thus_o s._n cornelius_n in_o decipher_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heretic_n novatus_fw-la whereby_o we_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o the_o eucharist_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o receive_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n use_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o receive_v 15._o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 29._o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v also_o mention_v of_o this_o testimony_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o receive_v say_v you_o know_v o_o faithful_a man_n what_o testimony_n you_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o blood_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o certain_o you_o say_v amen_n whereupon_o abel_n the_o answer_v of_o amen_o cry_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n like_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o book_n against_o faustus_n a_o manichean_a heretic_n who_o contemn_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n compare_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o answer_n amen_o unto_o it_o before_o they_o receive_v it_o unto_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o be_v shed_v upon_o earth_n by_o his_o brother_n cain_n say_v god_n say_v to_o cain_n what_o have_v thou_o donn_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o the_o divine_a voice_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n do_v reprehend_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v aloud_o voice_n upon_o earth_n when_o amen_o be_v answer_v unto_o it_o by_o all_o nation_n at_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o this_o of_o amen_o be_v the_o clear_a or_o manifest_a voice_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o blood_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a redeem_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n do_v express_v thus_o s._n augustine_n who_o word_n we_o may_v use_v word_n for_o word_n against_o our_o adversary_n change_v only_o jew_n for_o puritan_n 16._o wherefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v the_o reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v read_v these_o our_o book_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n serious_o to_o consider_v with_o thyself_o in_o what_o a_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a estate_n thou_o live_v see_v that_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o only_o all_o faithful_a people_n who_o ever_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n cry_v against_o thou_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v receive_v even_o as_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n against_o his_o brothe_n cain_n and_o have_v compassion_n of_o thyself_o yet_o while_o there_o be_v time_n let_v not_o thy_o sense_n deceive_v thou_o nor_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o thy_o will_n hinder_v thou_o nor_o yet_o sloth_n or_o negligence_n so_o lull_v thou_o a_o sleep_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o nation_n if_o life_n please_v thou_o do_v not_o contemn_v life_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o worthy_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v eternal_o amen_n the_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n what_o we_o understand_v by_o visible_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o end_n or_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o use_v chap._n iii_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a people_n atheist_n and_o epicure_n only_o except_v offer_v visible_a sacrifice_n unto_o their_o suppose_a go_n chap._n iu._n of_o all_o the_o visible_a outward_a action_n of_o man_n exterior_a visible_a sacrifice_n be_v chief_o due_a unto_o god_n as_o god_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n v._n of_o all_o the_o visible_a action_n of_o man_n exterior_a visible_a sacrifice_n be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n alone_o chap._n vi_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n all_o people_n who_o firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n over_o mankind_n offer_v external_a visible_a sacrifice_n to_o some_o god_n true_a or_o false_a chap._n vii_o how_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n chap._n viii_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o take_v away_o visible_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o establish_v it_o in_o better_a term_n chap._n ix_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o to_o offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n x._o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v every_o where_o upon_o altar_n among_o the_o convert_a gentile_n chap._n xi_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o bloody_a and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n be_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n chap._n xii_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o high_a church_n chap._n xiii_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n before_o luther_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o his_o church_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o conclusion_n the_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o book_n chap._n i._n our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o gift_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o chap._n ii_o how_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o import_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n chap._n iii_o the_o scripture_n and_o know_v christian_a man_n book_n who_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n before_o luther_n repute_v heretic_n to_o both_o party_n only_o except_v teach_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n chap._n iu._n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o blessing_n be_v and_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n chap._n v._n our_o saviour_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v to_o god_n for_o we_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o give_v and_o shed_v and_o how_o all_o the_o host_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n or_o give_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v one_o chap._n vi_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o under_o diverse_a dimension_n at_o the_o same_o tyme._n chap._n vii_o our_o saviour_n be_v chief_a priest_n or_o agent_n in_o offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o administratr_v sacrament_n chap._n viii_o how_o in_o general_a our_o saviour_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n together_o with_o priest_n his_o instrument_n and_o legate_n do_v consecrate_v his_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n after_o consecration_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o the_o amen_o or_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n and_o how_o all_o faithful_a communicant_n have_v use_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o they_o receive_v finis_fw-la approbatio_fw-la tractatus_fw-la hic_fw-la secundus_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la nihil_fw-la continet_fw-la quod_fw-la aut_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la repugnet_fw-la imprimi_fw-la itaque_fw-la poterit_fw-la &_o diwlgari_fw-la datum_n bruxell_n die_v 15._o maij_fw-la 1637._o henricus_fw-la calaenus_n s._n t._n l._n librorum_fw-la censor_n
which_o he_o then_o do_v for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o luk_n 22._o and_o so_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o offer_v the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n with_o he_o who_o be_v their_o head_n lord_n and_o master_n that_o though_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o multitude_n of_o sin_n forme_o commit_v their_o invisible_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v less_o grateful_a yet_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o who_o be_v their_o head_n it_o may_v be_v also_o most_o acceptable_a 7._o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v bestow_v himself_o upon_o we_o for_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v be_v our_o sacrifice_n public_a sacred_a solemn_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o to_o oblige_v we_o daily_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o present_a god_n the_o father_n with_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v but_o also_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o not_o to_o offer_v he_o alone_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o retain_v ourselves_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v his_o member_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o witness_v s._n augustine_n in_o ourselves_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v to_o offer_v also_o ourselves_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n say_v the_o church_n do_v frequent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_v where_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o the_o oblation_n which_o he_o do_v offer_v he_o be_v also_o offer_v himself_o again_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o his_o say_a book_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o priest_n he_o offer_v and_o he_o be_v the_o oblation_n or_o thing_n offer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o thing_n he_o will_v shall_v be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n as_o body_n of_o he_o her_o head_n have_v learned_a to_o offer_v herself_o by_o he_o thus_o s._n augustine_n with_o who_o also_o agree_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o evangelicall_a demonstration_n say_v christ_n labour_v for_o all_o our_o salvation_n offer_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a victim_n and_o a_o singular_a sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n that_o we_o may_v offer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o among_o the_o other_o end_n why_o christ_n our_o lord_n institute_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o be_v one_o that_o we_o may_v together_o with_o he_o offer_v ourselves_o whereupon_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o 37._o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n and_o 59_o chapter_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o when_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o we_o immolate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o contrition_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o we_o who_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n aught_o to_o imitate_v that_o which_o we_o do_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o a_o host_n for_o we_o to_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v ourselves_o a_o host_n for_o which_o cause_n when_o bishopp_n make_v priest_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o pontifical_a understand_v that_o which_o you_o do_v imitate_v that_o which_o you_o handle_v to_o this_o end_n that_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o procure_v to_o mortify_v your_o member_n from_o all_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n thus_o these_o father_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v in_o offer_v it_o also_o offer_v ourselves_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o a_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n 8._o in_o like_a manner_n our_o lord_n also_o take_v the_o chalice_n chalice_n sacrifice_n institute_v in_o the_o chalice_n after_o supper_n say_v even_o as_o protestant_n translate_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o luk._n 22._o as_o a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o write_a law_n which_o be_v type_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o and_o end_v when_o this_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o institute_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o witness_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o his_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n say_v the_o many_o and_o diverse_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sign_n of_o this_o true_a sacrifice_n this_o one_o sacrifice_n be_v figurative_o foretell_v by_o many_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v with_o variety_n testament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o word_n lest_o in_o be_v much_o commend_v it_o may_v grow_v iedious_a to_o this_o chief_a &_o true_a sacrifice_n all_o the_o false_a sacrifice_n have_v give_v place_n whereupon_o s._n chrisostom_n upon_o 26._o the_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n say_v as_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sheep_n and_o calf_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n see_v the_o new_a have_v our_o lord_n blood_n for_o which_o cause_n after_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o administrate_v communion_n in_o his_o blood_n he_o present_o command_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n without_o shed_v it_o to_o god_n or_o offer_v it_o in_o sacrifice_n say_v this_o do_v you_o the_o same_o that_o he_o then_o do_v as_o offen_n as_o you_o shall_v drink_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 15._o whole_o forbid_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o without_o offer_v it_o first_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o heart_n least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v drink_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o drink_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o common_a union_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o god_n 9_o that_o this_o visible_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o only_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o a_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o a_o daily_a solemn_a adoration_n of_o he_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o society_n among_o ourselves_o s._n paul_n do_v witness_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o bread_n be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o be_v many_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 57_o epistle_n allege_v this_o text_n say_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n be_v commend_v in_o our_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v brief_o signify_v say_v be_v many_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n again_o in_o his_o 59_o epistle_n and_o 5._o question_n he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v vow_v which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n especial_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n by_o which_o sacrament_n be_v preach_v and_o declare_v a_o other_o our_o great_a vow_n whereby_o we_o vow_v to_o remain_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o conjunction_n or_o close_v together_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10._o exterior_a visible_a sacrifice_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n all_o those_o who_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o thereby_o as_o s._n augustine_n here_o say_v do_v preach_v and_o declare_v agreat_a vow_n or_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v unite_a member_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o s._n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 24._o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v o_o my_o belove_a let_v we_o have_v care_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o let_v we_o preserve_v that_o unity_n with_o they_o which_o be_v in_o we_o in_o our_o own_o body_n for_o unto_o this_o that_o terrible_a and_o most_o fearful_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v call_v we_o
of_o god_n who_o live_v after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o communion_n to_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n past_a to_o apply_v his_o merit_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v slay_v as_o s._n john_n say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13._o 8._o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v save_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o write_v la_o or_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n all_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n and_o write_v la_o they_o have_v need_n of_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n to_o apply_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o they_o so_o likewise_o have_v we_o in_o the_o new_a la_o see_v that_o the_o old_a la_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a 1._o cor._n 10._o 6._o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o his_o 20._o book_n against_o faustus_n say_v at_o this_o present_a christian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n pass_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 8._o the_o chief_a act_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n redeem_v we_o be_v his_o offering_n or_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n according_a to_o his_o word_n say_v i_o yield_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 15._o away_v sacrifice_n take_v away_v the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v also_o take_v away_v against_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v us._n tit._n 2._o 14._o wherefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v away_o all_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o deed_n or_o action_n no_o express_a commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n 9_o god_n almighty_a threaten_v it_o as_o a_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o sacrifice_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o punishment_n plague_n to_o the_o pleople_n of_o israel_n to_o take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n say_v many_o day_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n sit_v without_o king_n and_o without_o prince_n and_o without_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o this_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o last_o day_n osee_n 34._o where_o we_o see_v that_o god_n himself_o account_v it_o a_o great_a plague_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v without_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n as_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v until_o a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o become_v christian_n and_o have_v sacrifice_n and_o altar_n wherefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v plant_v his_o new_a la_o and_o testament_n without_o any_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n or_o altar_n the_o new_a la_o have_v be_v a_o la_o and_o testament_n of_o great_a anger_n wrath_n and_o punishment_n than_o be_v the_o old_a law_n and_o not_o a_o law_n of_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o promise_n say_v christ_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n psal_n 71._o 1._o luc._n 4._o 19_o insomuch_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o time_n of_o grace_n say_v behold_v now_o be_v the_o time_n acceptable_a behold_v now_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 10._o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n two_o thing_n have_v always_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o their_o unity_n peace_n and_o society_n with_o he_o and_o among_o themselves_o and_o these_o two_o have_v be_v chief_o maintain_v among_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o offer_v visible_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o after_o by_o eat_v or_o communicate_v of_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n among_o themselves_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n preserve_v by_o sacrifice_n peace_n and_o unity_n be_v preserve_v and_o our_o saviour_n come_v not_o to_o take_v away_o peace_n unity_n and_o society_n of_o man_n with_o god_n or_o among_o themselves_o but_o to_o plant_v it_o say_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n only_o do_v i_o pray_v but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o by_o their_o word_n shall_v believe_v in_o i_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o in_o we_o may_v be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o joh._n 17._o 20._o 11._o god_n almighty_a promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n that_o visible_a sacrifice_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o say_v of_o priest_n and_o levits_n there_o shall_v not_o fail_v from_o before_o my_o face_n a_o man_n to_o offer_n holocau_v and_o to_o burn_v sacrifice_n and_o kill_v victimes_o all_o day_n jer_n 33._o 18._o according_a to_o which_o promise_n s._n paul_n command_v the_o christian_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n say_v you_o shall_v show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 26._o who_o die_v offer_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v confess_v 12._o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v away_o the_o offering_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o have_v institute_v a_o communion_n by_o take_v a_o eat_a a_o peace_n of_o bread_n and_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o meat_n without_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_v the_o communion_n and_o eat_n of_o common_a meat_n faith_n he_o have_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o eat_n of_o common_a meat_n and_o the_o communion_n for_o every_o one_o who_o eat_v or_o drink_v pious_o like_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o like_o a_o beast_n apprehend_v god_n or_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n as_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o that_o meat_n as_o often_o as_o they_o eat_v or_o drink_v 13._o the_o offering_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n in_o general_a unto_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n plant_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n even_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a as_o also_o there_o i_o have_v prove_v whereby_o it_o be_v sufficient_o law._n our_o saviour_n change_v not_o the_o faith_n but_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law._n manifest_a unto_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n do_v not_o nor_o will_v take_v away_o out_o of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o found_v upon_o earth_n external_a visible_a sacrifice_n but_o take_v away_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o plant_v external_a visible_a sacrifice_n in_o more_o worthy_a gift_n as_o make_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7._o 22._o 14._o and_o to_o conclude_v all_o the_o know_a world_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n offer_v visible_a sacrifice_n unto_o some_o god_n true_a or_o false_a thereby_o to_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o latria_n or_o honour_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o union_n with_o he_o wherefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o offering_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n to_o any_o god_n some_o jew_n or_o gentle_a will_v have_v accuse_v he_o or_o the_o apostle_n of_o it_o sacrifice_n our_o saviour_n never_o accuse_v of_o take_v away_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o do_v yet_o the_o jew_n so_o high_o esteem_v visible_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o account_v it_o a_o punishment_n or_o curse_v to_o be_v without_o it_o as_o appeareth_z dan._n 9_o 27._o the_o 11._o 31._o and_o the_o 12._o 11._o osee_n 3._o 4._o joel._n 1._o 9_o and_o the_o gentile_n esteem_v it_o a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n to_o abuse_v it_o as_o witness_v plato_n in_o his_o 10._o dialogue_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n to_o neglect_v it_o as_o testify_v plutark_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v that_o there_o doctrine_n epicurus_n only_o for_o fear_n offer_v sacrifice_n contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v no_o pleasant_a life_n according_a to_o epicurus_n who_o in_o doctrine_n and_o word_n deny_v the_o offering_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n but_o not_o in_o practice_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o
four_o he_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o substantial_a body_n say_v of_o that_o with_o be_v bread_n when_o he_o take_v it_o first_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a here_o after_o to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n who_o can_v change_v and_o alter_v thing_n create_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o ostension_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v use_v in_o all_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o last_o he_o give_v his_o body_n for_o a_o gift_n to_o god_n for_o we_o thereby_o to_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o dominion_n over_o we_o as_o be_v use_v in_o particular_a external_a visible_a sacrifice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o luk._n 22._o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o body_n which_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v in_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o particular_a gift_n and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n give_v to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 10._o in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v wine_n which_o also_o be_v use_v in_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o gift_n as_o witness_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n gen._n 13._o and_o after_o bless_v it_o as_o witness_v s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o so_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a wine_n to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o before_o be_v wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n math._n 26._o 28._o to_o show_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v all_o thing_n create_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o alteration_n by_o some_o change_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v use_v in_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o last_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o god_n for_o we_o thereby_o to_o signify_v the_o invisible_a contrition_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o his_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o our_o subjection_n unto_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o luk._n 22._o not_o after_o a_o carnal_a or_o cruel_a manner_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o gift_n clean_a oblation_n and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n as_o witness_v the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n no_o christian_a catholic_n man_n ever_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n shed_v his_o blood_n after_o a_o carnal_a cruel_a manner_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o gift_n and_o clean_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n cite_v before_o in_o the_o 8._o and_o 10._o chapter_n 11._o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n administer_v the_o communion_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v never_o read_v of_o any_o sect_n or_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o former_a age_n that_o they_o communicate_v together_o and_o not_o of_o meat_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n except_o the_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n wherefore_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o offer_v first_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o communion_n before_o he_o deliver_v it_o and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o cease_v in_o the_o new_a law_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o gift_n and_o administer_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o these_o gift_n or_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n see_v he_o in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n say_v of_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o luk_n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o luk._n 22._o 12._o and_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n or_o a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v communicate_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o he_o present_o by_o a_o express_a command_n establish_v the_o say_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o church_n for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o he_o say_v do_v this_o the_o same_o which_o he_o then_o do_v for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o luk_n 22_o and_o this_o do_v you_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o whereupon_o the_o catholic_a anciens_fw-fr father_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n gift_n sometime_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n as_o all_o one_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xii_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o his_o church_n 1._o first_o all_o the_o catholic_n ancient_a father_n be_v priest_n the_o father_n bishop_n or_o priest_n either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o both_o and_o either_o daily_a or_o often_o use_v and_o practise_v liturgy_n or_o public_a church_n service_n book_n which_o teach_v the_o offering_n of_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o their_o church_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n use_v the_o book_n of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o their_o church_n so_o they_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n in_o his_o body_n and_o sacrifice_n no_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o administation_n of_o the_o communion_n but_o teach_v unbloodie_a sacrifice_n blood_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o his_o church_n unless_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v they_o atheist_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o say_v and_o do_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v another_o for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v before_o the_o rebellion_n of_o luther_n among_o any_o sect_n or_o sort_n of_o christian_n repute_v heretic_n to_o both_o party_n only_o except_v any_o book_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o those_o which_o teach_v how_o to_o offer_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o how_o to_o administer_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o this_o be_v first_o manifest_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o proceed_v of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o invention_n protestant_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v new_a invention_n who_o when_o they_o do_v resolve_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o a_o child_n to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o have_v a_o religion_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o offering_n of_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o altar_n can_v not_o find_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o luther_n any_o one_o bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o have_v take_v such_o order_n or_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n know_v and_o repute_v heretic_n to_o both_o party_n only_o except_v by_o who_o they_o can_v or_o may_v have_v such_o bishop_n and_o priest_n make_v nor_o yet_o any_o book_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o the_o age_n before_o luther_n where_o in_o they_o may_v or_o can_v find_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v such_o kind_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o see_v they_o will_v needs_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v force_v to_o invent_v a_o new_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o priest_n conformable_a unto_o their_o desire_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 3._o and_o this_o
every_o place_n there_o be_v altar_n as_o god_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n for_o express_v the_o ecclesiastical_a sincerity_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v no_o will_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n omnipotent_a and_o host_n i_o will_v not_o receive_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_v down_o my_o name_n be_v glorify_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a sacifice_n see_v how_o plain_o how_o manifest_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o that_o mystical_a table_n which_o be_v the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o pure_a sacrifice_n be_v certain_o the_o chief_a mystical_a table_n the_o heavenly_a and_o most_o venerable_a host_n so_o s_n chrysostome_n 7._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n liturgy_n the_o ancient_a father_n agree_v able_a to_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n do_v also_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n somctimes_o gift_n and_o sometime_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n as_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n say_v the_o bishop_n after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o divine_a work_n come_v to_o communicate_v they_o himself_o and_o also_o invit_v other_o again_o the_o bishop_n do_v show_v the_o cover_a gift_n and_o that_o which_o in_o they_o be_v one_o he_o divide_v gift_n vnbloudie_a sacrifice_n call_v gift_n into_o many_o s._n clement_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o constitution_n speak_v of_o the_o sacred_a host_n after_o consecration_n say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n favorablie_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o gift_n set_v before_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n he_o earnest_o beseech_v god_n to_o receive_v the_o say_v gift_n offer_v for_o all_o bishop_n priest_n king_n and_o the_o people_n there_o present_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n theodoret_n in_o his_o 2._o dialogue_n say_v what_o do_v you_o call_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n answer_v it_o be_v make_v of_o such_o like_a seed_n and_o after_o the_o sanctification_n how_o do_v you_o call_v those_o thing_n answer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 8._o s._n ireneus_fw-la in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o heresy_n say_v christ_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v testament_n gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o for_o nourishment_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o likewise_o the_o 318._o father_n in_o the_o first_o general_n great_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o 5._o cannon_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n a_o most_o pure_a gift_n offer_v to_o god_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n gift_n of_o the_o divine_a work_n and_o a_o most_o pure_a gift_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n as_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n independent_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n 9_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n as_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o evangelicall_a demonstration_n say_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o most_o high_a priest_n of_o all_o to_o offer_v unto_o the_o supreme_a god_n throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n unbloudie_a and_o reasonable_a victim_n sweet_a unto_o he_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n sacrifice_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la hate_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la show_v the_o aversion_n which_o this_o apostata_fw-la have_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v he_o profane_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v they_o from_o the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o we_o communicate_v christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o divinity_n 10._o s._n cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n in_o declaratione_fw-la anathematismi_fw-la 11._o say_v we_o offer_v the_o holy_a quicken_n and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o body_n and_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v not_o of_o a_o common_a man_n and_o like_v unto_o we_o but_o of_o the_o word_n again_o in_o his_o book_n the_o adoratione_n in_o spirituli_fw-la 13._o the_o table_n true_o of_o proposition_n have_v bread_n upon_o it_o do_v signify_v our_o unbloudie_a host_n wherewith_o we_o all_o be_v bless_v whilst_o we_o eat_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ._n 11._o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o universal_o believe_v of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n clean_a oblation_n or_o gift_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o he_o that_o three_o of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n which_o ever_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o communion_n the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v the_o first_o general_a council_n which_o ever_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a they_o offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o title_n of_o the_o divine_a table_n let_v we_o understand_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o table_n sacrifice_v after_o a_o unbloudie_a manner_n by_o priest_n 12._o in_o like_a manner_n s._n cirill_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n chief_a of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o 26._o epistle_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o same_o council_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n unto_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n for_o who_o condemnation_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n they_o offer_v unbloudie_a sacrifice_n that_o council_n be_v call_v say_v i_o can_v omit_v this_o that_o whilst_o we_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o only_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n we_o also_o confess_v his_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n and_o celebrate_v the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n and_o approach_v unto_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o be_v sanctify_v as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o common_a flesh_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o nor_o yet_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o true_o quicken_a flesh_n and_o as_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n it_o self_n which_o be_v incarnate_a thus_o s_n cyrill_n chief_a in_o the_o general_a council_n to_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o 4._o general_a council_n which_o crifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counce_v of_o chalcedon_n they_o offer_v unbloudy_a sa_o crifice_n be_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n ischyrion_n deacon_n of_o alexandria_n prefer_v in_o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o council_n a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n unto_o the_o council_n against_o dioscorus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o wicked_a man_n among_o other_o thing_n accuse_v he_o of_o this_o as_o of_o agreat_a crime_n that_o whereas_o in_o lybia_n for_o the_o sterility_n of_o the_o country_n wheat_n will_v not_o grow_v the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n allow_v wheat_n first_o that_o as_o he_o say_v the_o unbloudie_a host_n may_v be_v offer_v of_o it_o and_o secondlie_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o province_n dioscorus_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o country_n to_o receive_v the_o say_a wheat_n but_o will_v forestall_v it_o and_o buy_v it_o up_o with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n shall_v it_o again_o at_o most_o dear_a rate_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n neither_o the_o terrible_a and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n as_o there_o it_o be_v term_v be_v celebrate_v nor_o the_o pelgrim_n or_o poor_a relieve_v thus_o ischyrion_n in_o his_o complaint_n against_o dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n unto_o the_o general_a council_n of_o
invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o the_o increated_a by_o the_o creature_n and_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v well_o know_v or_o learn_v of_o man_n by_o other_o mean_n therefore_o religion_n can_v stand_v without_o visible_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v as_o by_o a_o sign_n or_o motive_n conduct_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o invisible_a of_o the_o heart_n so_o to_o be_v unyte_v unto_o god_n again_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o unity_n or_o concord_n of_o the_o subject_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o sovereign_n under_o god_n and_o by_o visible_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o a_o league_n of_o freindshippe_n and_o civil_a unity_n be_v make_v among_o man_n by_o the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n but_o also_o there_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o whereby_o they_o become_v his_o particular_a people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n and_o protector_n without_o who_o particular_a providence_n and_o protection_n no_o common_a wealth_n can_v either_o prosper_v or_o stand_v whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o perfect_a common_a wealth_n or_o well_o frame_v monarchy_n without_o the_o offering_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n aristotle_n in_o the_o 7._o of_o his_o politics_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o abondant_a reason_n give_v order_v that_o special_a care_n be_v have_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o office_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n to_o unite_v man_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o as_o further_o witness_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o god_n diverse_a way_n concern_v sacrifice_n in_o mystery_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n by_o which_o love_n peace_n unity_n and_o concord_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v establish_v wherefore_o see_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o exterior_a visible_a sacrifice_n be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a both_o to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n as_o that_o they_o can_v well_o stand_v or_o be_v without_o they_o it_o can_v be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n shall_v either_o establish_v a_o religion_n or_o plant_v a_o common_a wealth_n among_o man_n without_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n chap._n i._o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o gift_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o this_o world_n not_o to_o destroy_v religion_n or_o take_v away_o the_o honour_n or_o worship_n due_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o society_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o but_o to_o plant_v a_o more_o eminent_a religion_n increase_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o establish_v a_o more_o perfect_a peace_n union_n and_o society_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o man_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v themselves_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v peace_n and_o unity_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o one_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o according_a to_o his_o word_n say_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o they_o also_o in_o we_o may_v be_v one_o joh._n 18._o 21._o to_o effect_v this_o his_o union_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v the_o external_a visible_a bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n wherewith_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unyte_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o old_a law_n he_o present_o institute_v the_o exterior_a visible_a and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o new_a law_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o no_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v without_o a_o law_n religion_n and_o particular_a exterior_a sacrifice_n or_o god_n without_o unity_n sacrifice_n the_o mean_n of_o unity_n his_o visible_a honour_n of_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n due_a only_o unto_o he_o or_o the_o child_n of_o his_o church_n without_o that_o mean_n of_o unity_n with_o he_o and_o among_o themselves_o which_o he_o desire_v for_o after_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v end_v before_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n supper_n our_o saviour_n institute_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o luc._n 22._o 20._o where_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v to_o you_o as_o a_o sacrament_n only_o to_o eat_v but_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o to_o god_n as_o a_o gift_n or_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n offer_v or_o give_v to_o god_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v call_v gift_n or_o unbloudie_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o the_o other_o bloody_a both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n who_o come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v mat._n 5._o and_o to_o perfect_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o write_v law_n be_v do_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o we_o as_o witness_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o heb._n 7._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o show_v that_o he_o institute_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n you_o why_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o of_o gift_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o new_a law_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o old_a law_n concern_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o you_o the_o better_a to_o express_v himself_o that_o here_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o institute_v gift_n or_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o his_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o old_a law_n concern_v gift_n or_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n whereupon_o the_o scripture_n indifferent_o do_v use_v the_o word_n christ_n give_v himself_o one_o christ_n to_o give_v his_o body_n for_o we_o and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v all_o one_o for_o we_o and_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o say_v jesus-christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 1._o again_o jesus-christ_n give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 6._o again_o jesus-christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2._o 14._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n only_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v more_o fit_o and_o proper_o explicate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n or_o clean_a oblation_n and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n which_o our_o saviour_n as_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v to_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n psal_n 109._o 4._o heb._n 7._o 11._o and_o 12._o malâ—_n 1._o 10._o 3._o three_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v here_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o as_o to_o be_v give_v afterward_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o which_o be_v
they_o intend_v that_o it_o be_v then_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o gift_n and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o or_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n they_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o for_o proof_n whereof_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v that_o here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n jews_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jews_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o so_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n every_o day_n act._n 2._o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v that_o same_o body_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o that_o body_n and_o not_o with_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o present_o after_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o to_o god_n he_o add_v do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o he_o then_o deliver_v shall_v be_v deliver_v also_o to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o his_o church_n until_o he_o come_v again_o and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o s._n paul_n who_o set_v it_o down_o relate_v what_o do_v s._n paul_n relate_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v and_o not_o what_o the_o jews_n be_v to_o do_v our_o saviour_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o not_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o do_v against_o he_o in_o his_o passion_n say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n brake_n and_o say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o 3._o second_o at_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n his_o body_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o by_o judas_n and_o the_o crucify_v the_o jew_v deliver_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v crucify_v jew_n judas_n say_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o matth._n 26._o 15._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v he_o bind_v and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o ponce_n pilate_n matth._n 27._o 1._o and_o pilate_n have_v scourge_v jesus_n deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o for_o to_o be_v crucify_v matth._n 27._o 26._o so_o here_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o deliver_v of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o then_o when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o deliver_v his_o body_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v crucify_v again_o which_o be_v absurd_a but_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o to_o god_n in_o his_o church_n for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o which_o according_o when_o find_v true_a by_o experience_n for_o the_o same_o substantial_a body_n which_o he_o deliver_v then_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n deliver_v for_o we_o in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o of_o the_o profecy_n and_o promise_n and_o also_o of_o this_o his_o command_n do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o 4._o three_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o intend_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o his_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o but_o have_v leave_v they_o out_o and_o have_v say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o bread_n in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o offer_a sacrifice_n nor_o give_v his_o body_n in_o the_o communion_n but_o he_o be_v god_n and_o truth_n itself_o and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o tooth_n we_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o communion_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o no_o indifferent_a man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o give_v or_o deliver_v his_o body_n to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o the_o commemoration_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o he_o or_o that_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n offer_v not_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v he_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o manner_n of_o administrate_v of_o the_o communion_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v of_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o as_o luke_n 22._o 20._o yet_o they_o both_o in_o effect_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o import_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o greek_n intend_v by_o these_o word_n that_o one_o how_o be_v shed_v and_o shall_v be_v shed_v concur_v in_o one_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o unto_o god_n at_o that_o present_a time_n and_o the_o latin_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v shed_v to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o his_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o four_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n teach_v s._n paul_n to_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o corinthian_n and_o do_v not_o teach_v what_o the_o jew_n do_v or_o be_v to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v to_o crucify_v our_o lord_n the_o text_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o or_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o here_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliber_v for_o you_o and_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o when_o you_o consecrat_v the_o communion_n make_v commemoration_n of_o i_o or_o celebtate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o so_o give_v bishopp_n and_o priest_n and_o express_a command_n not_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n without_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n for_o we_o which_o according_a one_o christ_n deliur_v his_o body_n for_o we_o and_o offer_v his_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o all_o one_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o with_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 25._o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o for_o we_o deliver_v he_o rom._n 8._o 31._o christ_n love_v i_o and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2._o 20._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o gal._n 2._o 25._o for_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o us._n 6._o five_o that_o here_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v or_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v manifest_a for_o that_o there_o upon_o the_o cross_n his_o body_n many_o christ_n '_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o many_o be_v deliver_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o all_o mankind_n as_o s._n paul_n witness_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 14._o as_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n upon_o the_o
the_o communion_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n offer_v in_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n to_o offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o institute_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o communion_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 12._o moreover_o not_o only_a s._n paul_n have_v be_v at_o epistle_n the_o faith_n at_o corinth_n before_o the_o write_v word_n of_o this_o epistle_n corinth_n before_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o teach_v they_o by_o practice_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o what_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o prisilla_n and_o aquilla_n act._n 18._o 18._o apollo_n act._n 19_o 1._o stephanus_n fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n be_v at_o corinth_n and_o instruct_v they_o by_o practice_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o what_o to_o believe_v before_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 16._o which_o consider_v and_o see_v that_o the_o corinthian_n even_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o their_o church_n offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o can_v doubt_v whether_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n and_o grecian_n to_o offer_v unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o uncertain_a for_o man_n to_o gather_v and_o understand_v a_o thing_n deliver_v by_o a_o epistle_n only_o and_o that_o in_o this_o point_n brief_a and_o short_a then_o both_o by_o see_v it_o donn_v and_o practise_v many_o year_n and_o by_o a_o epistle_n also_o both_o together_o when_o a_o epistle_n only_o may_v with_o great_a facility_n be_v alter_v and_o change_v than_o a_o religion_n which_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o many_o city_n and_o province_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n chap._n iii_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o know_a christian-mens_n book_n who_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n before_o luther_n repute_v heretic_n to_o both_o party_n only_o except_v teach_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n the_o scripture_n manifest_a for_o sacrifice_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o s._n augustin_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o jew_n faith_fw-mi down_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 6._o tom_n say_v unto_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v testimony_n of_o this_o clean_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n noth_z of_o your_o nation_n only_o from_o who_o hand_n he_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v but_o of_o all_o nation_n who_o say_v come_v let_v we_o ascend_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n not_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v command_v you_o in_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n but_o in_o every_o place_n even_o unto_o jerusalem_n it_o tyme._n sacrifice_n offer_v in_o every_o place_n in_o s._n augustine_n tyme._n self_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n preach_v unto_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n he_o say_v faithful_a man_n who_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n do_v know_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n dilate_v over_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o s._n augustine_n both_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o faithful_a christian_n whereby_o we_o gather_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n speak_v plain_o and_o manifest_o enough_o of_o a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a law_n second_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o s._n augustins_n time_n dilate_v over_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o believe_v of_o all_o faithful_a man_n three_o christian_n why_o our_o adversary_n read_v scripture_n and_o find_v not_o sacrifice_n for_o christian_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o sufficient_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o obduration_n of_o heart_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o though_o they_o read_v the_o bible_n every_o day_n and_o hear_v it_o read_v many_o time_n yet_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v etc._n etc._n for_o their_o heart_n be_v waxen_a gross_a sacrifice_n the_o jews_n deny_v christian_a sacrifice_n matth._n 13._o 13._o foverthly_a our_o adversary_n in_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v take_v part_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n against_o the_o faithful_a christian_n of_o all_o former_a age_n 2._o again_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o say_a oration_n against_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o in_o his_o word_n adversary_n s._n augustins_n speech_n to_o the_o jews_n apply_v to_o our_o adversary_n may_v say_v unto_o our_o adversary_n lest_o you_o shall_v think_v o_o jews_n because_o you_o do_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o receive_v sacrifice_n at_o your_o hand_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n which_o he_o indeed_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o who_o want_v not_o any_o of_o our_o good_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o he_o but_o unto_o you_o he_o add_v and_o faith_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_v down_o my_o nane_fw-la be_v make_v famous_a in_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v offer_v a_o clean_a sacrifice_n unto_o my_o name_n for_o great_a be_v my_o name_n in_o the_o gentill_n say_v the_o lord_n omnipotent_a what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o this_o o_o jew_n open_v thy_o eye_n yet_o at_o last_o and_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v offer_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_v down_o not_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o you_o but_o in_o all_o place_n not_o unto_o any_o god_n what_o soever_o but_o unto_o that_o god_n who_o foretell_v these_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n thus_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o jew_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n dilate_v over_o the_o world_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n not_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o also_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o sripture_n 3._o and_o not_o only_o in_o these_o book_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n offer_v lord_n s._n augustins_n often_o repetition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o often_o in_o his_o other_o work_n he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n against_o cresconius_n say_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o 27._o chapter_n follow_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o chest_n and_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o his_o 22._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n hesperius_n by_o name_n a_o tribune_n find_v his_o cattle_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v molest_v by_o evil_a spirit_n come_v unto_o his_o priest_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o desire_v that_o some_o one_o of_o they_o will_v come_v thither_o and_o by_o his_o prayer_n dryve_v away_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n expel_v wicked_a spirit_n spirit_n one_o go_v and_o offer_v there_o say_v s._n augustine_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n pray_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o
of_o host_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o as_o there_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o victime_n of_o the_o old_a law_n so_o now_o there_o be_v one_o kingdom_n of_o all_o nation_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_v of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o this_o one_o and_o healthful_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n concern_v sacrifice_n 16._o and_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n appear_v the_o beauty_n necessity_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o her_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o that_o disperse_a throughout_o the_o world_n not_o only_o she_o daily_o offer_v herself_o to_o god_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o also_o humble_o prefer_v all_o her_o petition_n and_o prayer_n desire_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o her_o dear_a lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o sin_n the_o manner_n how_o sacrifice_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n there_o present_a god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o her_o child_n grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o penance_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o like_a and_o if_o they_o put_v no_o impediment_n on_o their_o part_n god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o grace_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n math._n 26._o even_o â—oâ—_n as_o many_o as_o put_v no_o impediment_n or_o stop_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o penance_n which_o shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o it_o or_o to_o the_o other_o blessing_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n they_o shall_v desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n suppose_v they_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difficulty_n among_o christian_a man_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n when_o grace_n and_o favour_n do_v not_o so_o much_o abound_v prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n of_o more_o force_n then_o only_a prayer_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o prayer_n only_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receave_v math._n 7._o how_o much_o more_o then_o shall_v this_o be_v verify_v when_o fervent_a prayer_n be_v join_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o which_o god_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o coloss_n 1._o 20._o chap._n v._o how_o our_o saviour_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v to_o god_n for_o we_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o give_v and_o shed_v and_o how_o all_o the_o host_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n or_o give_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o when_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o communion_n and_o give_v commandment_n this_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o preach_v this_o or_o believe_v this_o but_o do_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o he_o he_o say_v not_o as_o puritan_n will_v have_v it_o preach_v this_o or_o believe_v this_o or_o apprehend_v i_o in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o every_o one_o before_o he_o come_v either_o to_o consecrat_v or_o receive_v the_o communion_n believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o so_o command_v they_o to_o consecrat_v his_o body_n and_o to_o give_v his_o body_n to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o and_o not_o another_o body_n or_o thing_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v then_o to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o the_o body_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o we_o or_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o we_o or_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n communion_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o one_o body_n host_n or_o thing_n though_o give_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o receive_v at_o diverse_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o christian_n catholic_n priest_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n catholic_n communicant_n who_o either_o have_v or_o shall_v receive_v or_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o host_n or_o thing_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n or_o receive_v do_v offer_v and_o receive_v all_o one_o host_n all_o one_o body_n even_o the_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n then_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o which_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o heaven_n though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n sacrifice_n oblation_n gift_n communion_n etc._n etc._n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v offer_v give_v or_o communicate_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o action_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n gift_n or_o communion_n so_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n gift_n or_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_a diverse_a the_o thing_n sacrifice_v be_v one_o every_o where_o though_o the_o action_n be_v diverse_a catholic_n be_v all_o one_o we_o intend_v the_o thing_n sacrifice_v offer_v or_o give_v and_o not_o the_o action_n for_o the_o action_n whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consecrate_v offer_v or_o give_v be_v diverse_a and_o many_o even_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v man_n who_o consecrate_v or_o receive_v and_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n host_n and_o communion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o though_o the_o substantial_a thing_n consecrate_v offer_v and_o give_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n according_a to_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v do_v this_o the_o same_o which_o he_o then_o do_v who_o consecrate_v his_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o give_v it_o to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o communion_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o express_a text_n itself_o 3._o and_o this_o s._n paul_n excellent_o explicate_v out_o of_o the_o 39_o psal_n say_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v host_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o abody_o thou_o have_v fit_v to_o i_o holocaust_n for_o sin_n do_v not_o please_v thou_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o law._n one_o body_n in_o place_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law._n book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n say_v before_o because_o host_n and_o oblation_n and_o holocau_v and_o for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o please_v thou_o which_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v that_o which_o follow_v thus_o s._n paul_n heb._n 10._o 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v excellent_o show_v that_o when_o the_o host_n oblation_n holocau_v and_o sin_n offering_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v at_o our_o saviour_n last_o supper_n after_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n then_o present_o a_o begin_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n end_v present_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a begin_v body_n shall_v succeed_v in_o all_o their_o place_n of_o such_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v worthy_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n which_o we_o find_v true_a by_o experience_n for_o assoon_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v end_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o in_o it_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o present_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v and_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o to_o god_n in_o place_n of_o all_o the_o
sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o establish_v the_o give_n of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n for_o we_o add_v do_v this_o in_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o so_o as_o s._n paul_n here_o say_v he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o establish_v the_o give_n of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n for_o we_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o they_o be_v abrogate_a or_o end_v 4._o though_o in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n holocau_v oblation_n and_o host_n yet_o in_o the_o new_a law_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o host_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v fit_v to_o i_o one_o body_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n though_o offer_v in_o every_o place_n among_o the_o convert_a church_n one_o host_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n gentile_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n which_o here_o also_o s._n paul_n further_a signifi_v say_v christ_n offer_v one_o host_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o by_o one_o oblation_n have_v he_o consummate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v show_v that_o in_o the_o new_a law_n there_o be_v not_o many_o host_n oblation_n or_o holocau_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o only_o one_o host_n the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o to_o god_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o his_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o to_o god_n do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o as_o s._n paul_n add_v until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 11._o whereupon_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o his_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o priest_n he_o it_o be_v that_o offer_v and_o he_o be_v the_o oblation_n the_o oblation_n christ_n both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o oblation_n sacrament_n of_o which_o thing_n he_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o her_o head_n have_v learned_a to_o offer_v herself_o by_o he_o and_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o many_o and_o diverse_a ancient_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v sign_n that_o whilst_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_v or_o set_v forth_o by_o many_o one_o thing_n may_v as_o it_o be_v be_v express_v by_o many_o word_n and_o be_v much_o commend_v without_o tediousness_n to_o this_o chief_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n all_o the_o false_a sacrifice_n have_v give_v place_n thus_o s._n augustin_n where_o the_o saint_n manifest_o and_o clear_o show_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o oblation_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o church_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o old_a law_n and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n have_v learned_a to_o offer_v herself_o by_o he_o to_o god_n in_o this_o one_o and_o yet_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v teach_v at_o this_o day_n 5._o moreover_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o 17._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n recite_v this_o same_o place_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 39_o psal_n say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o table_n be_v to_o begin_v to_o live_v for_o in_o another_o book_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiaste_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o good_a belong_v to_o man_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o table_n which_o the_o mediator_n himself_o or_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n do_v bring_v in_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n have_v succeed_v in_o place_n of_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o law._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n succeed_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law._n be_v immolate_a in_o figure_n of_o this_o to_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o also_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o same_o mediator_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 39_o psalm_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v fit_v to_o i_o for_o in_o place_n of_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o administer_v to_o the_o communicant_n so_o s._n augustin_n where_o he_o show_v most_o plain_o that_o this_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o deliver_v in_o the_o communion_n unto_o all_o the_o communicant_n again_o in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o psalm_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o 39_o psal_n allege_v here_o by_o s._n paul_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o what_o sacrifice_n christian_n be_v not_o without_o sacrifice_n then_o be_v we_o therefore_o in_o this_o time_n send_v away_o with_o out_o sacrifice_n god_n forbid_v but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v fit_v to_o i_o therefore_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o other_o that_o thou_o may_v perfect_v this_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o show_v that_o this_o body_n be_v that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o give_v in_o the_o communion_n add_v in_o this_o body_n we_o be_v of_o this_o body_n we_o be_v partaker_n that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o know_v and_o you_o that_o do_v not_o know_v shall_v know_v and_o when_o you_o have_v learn_v i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o you_o may_v not_o take_v it_o to_o your_o condemnation_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drinck_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drinck_v judgement_n to_o himself_o so_o s._n augustin_n 6._o primasius_n bishop_n of_o utica_n in_o africa_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o s._n august_n upon_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o host_n be_v one_o and_o not_o many_o though_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o many_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o word_n time_n the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o many_o be_v one_o though_o offer_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n do_v make_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o all_o though_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o many_o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o now_o one_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o other_o lesser_a or_o one_o offer_v to_o day_n and_o another_o to_o morrow_n but_o always_o the_o selfsame_a have_v equal_a magnitude_n wherefore_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o not_o many_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o christ_n which_o god_n forbid_v one_o christ_n therefore_o be_v in_o all_o they_o places_z and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v every_o where_o be_v one_o body_n and_o not_o many_o body_n so_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o thus_o primasius_n 7._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o heb._n say_v the_o holy_a oblation_n by_o what_o priest_n soever_o it_o be_v offer_v be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o have_v nothing_o less_o in_o it_o then_o that_o host_n all_o priest_n offer_v the_o same_o oblation_n or_o host_n have_v because_o man_n do_v not_o sanctify_v it_o but_o christ_n himself_o who_o before_o have_v consecrate_v that_o and_o in_o his_o 24._o hom._n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n say_v this_o body_n when_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o manger_n be_v reverence_v magi._n the_o same_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o manger_n and_o adore_v by_o the_o magi._n by_o the_o magi_n who_o though_o wicked_a and_o barbarous_a man_n by_o nation_n yet_o leave_v their_o country_n and_o home_n and_o undertake_v a_o long_a voyage_n and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o adore_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o tremble_v let_v we_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n imitate_v at_o least_o these_o barbarous_a people_n for_o they_o though_o they_o see_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n and_o in_o a_o cottage_n and_o not_o in_o such_o state_n as_o thou_o see_v he_o now_o yet_o they_o approach_v unto_o he_o wit_n great_a reverence_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o see_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o upon_o
of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o these_o 1600._o year_n or_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v effect_v it_o and_o so_o have_v deceive_v his_o church_n for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o not_o befit_v the_o thought_n of_o any_o christian_a 11._o moreover_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o give_v bread_n to_o eat_v which_o shall_v be_v his_o flesh_n say_v the_o flesh_n our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o give_v bread_n to_o eat_v which_o shall_v be_v his_o flesh_n bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6_o but_o he_o do_v no_o promise_n to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v cut_v into_o piece_n for_o that_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o capernit_v but_o his_o whole_a flesh_n and_o body_n and_o so_o promise_v that_o his_o whole_a flesh_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n distribute_v or_o give_v by_o himself_o and_o carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n who_o be_v both_o able_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o he_o promise_v rom._n 4._o 20._o and_o will_v watch_n upon_o his_o word_n to_o do_v it_o jerem._n 1._o 12._o as_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n he_o do_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v text_n of_o scripture_n say_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n math._n 26._o and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v joh._n 10._o 35._o 12._o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o will_n not_o only_o be_v sacramental_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o also_o visible_o and_o personal_o be_v manifest_a for_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v tyme._n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o tyme._n always_o be_v in_o heaven_n since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n s._n paul_n be_v in_o prison_n our_o saviour_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v constant_a etc._n etc._n act._n 23._o 11._o and_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n stand_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o stand_v by_o he_o paul_n our_o saviour_n stand_v by_o s._n paul_n certain_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n unless_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v so_o long_a leg_n as_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o may_v also_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v 13._o at_o the_o vocation_n of_o s._n paul_n s._n luke_n say_v that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o our_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o voice_n s._n paul_n hear_v our_o saviour_n voice_n see_v no_o man_n act._n 9_o 7._o so_o there_o be_v a_o man_n present_a to_o be_v see_v otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v they_o see_v no_o man_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v see_v again_o s._n ananias_n say_v unto_o s._n paul_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v preordinate_v the_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v the_o mouth_n s._n paul_n hear_v our_o saviour_n voice_n from_o his_o mouth_n just_a one_o and_o here_o his_o voice_n from_o his_o mouth_n act._n 22._o 15._o all_o which_o word_n import_v the_o personal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o earth_n for_o otherwise_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o have_v hear_v our_o lord_n voice_n from_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o will_v the_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o voice_n from_o his_o mouth_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v appear_v only_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o resemblance_n and_o not_o in_o his_o proper_a person_n for_o that_o have_v not_o be_v his_o mouth_n but_o a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o wherefore_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n hear_v our_o lord_n voice_n from_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n be_v personal_o upon_o earth_n 14._o the_o cause_n why_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o s._n paul_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n then_o say_v to_o this_o end_n that_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n ordain_v s._n paul_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o may_v ordain_v the_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v make_v minister_n of_o the_o ghospel_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o from_o heaven_n or_o in_o a_o vision_n only_o but_o by_o our_o lord_n personal_o appear_v unto_o they_o upon_o earth_n whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v be_o not_o i_o a_o apostle_n have_v not_o i_o see_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 1._o which_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n have_v he_o not_o see_v our_o lord_n in_o person_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o in_o a_o vision_n for_o s._n ananias_n also_o see_v our_o lord_n after_o his_o ascension_n in_o a_o vision_n act._n 9_o 10._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n 15._o moreover_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o see_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o do_v s._n paul_n see_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v which_o be_v corporal_o here_o upon_o earth_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v see_v of_o cephas_n after_o of_o the_o eleven_o then_o be_v he_o see_v of_o more_o than_o fine_a hundred_o brethren_n moreover_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n and_o last_o of_o i_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 15._o where_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o his_o manner_n of_o see_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n see_v our_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o his_o proper_a person_n wherefore_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v always_o personal_o in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v personal_o in_o heaven_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n since_o his_o ascension_n see_v he_o upon_o earth_n hear_v he_o speak_v stand_v by_o he_o hear_v his_o voice_n from_o his_o mouth_n be_v ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o and_o witness_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o one_o voice_n so_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o consecration_n be_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n who_o without_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o father_n shall_v affirm_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n can_v by_o divine_a power_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n that_o be_v not_o very_o incredulous_a chap._n vi_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o under_o diverse_a dimension_n at_o the_o same_o tyme._n sacrament_n our_o saviour_n providence_n in_o prevent_v error_n in_o this_o sacrament_n 1._o our_o saviour_n foresee_v that_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v arise_v man_n who_o will_v call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o yet_o both_o deny_v the_o offer_n of_o visible_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o also_o that_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o will_n can_v put_v one_o and_o the_o same_o his_o substantial_a body_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o under_o diverse_a dimension_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o prevent_v their_o incredulity_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n not_o only_o say_v once_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o communion_n unto_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o luk._n 22._o but_o also_o to_o establish_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v of_o his_o one_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o communicate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o there_o may_v never_o be_v any_o more_o question_n or_o doubt_v of_o it_o among_o christian_n who_o shall_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus-christ_n speak_v
sacrament_n our_o saviour_n speak_v often_o of_o this_o sacrament_n often_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o sacrament_n and_o say_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o as_o not_o only_o do_v witness_v the_o greek_n and_o latin_a bibles_n math._n 26._o mar._n 14._o luk._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o both_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_a father_n in_o their_o several_a work_n but_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o both_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_a church_n in_o their_o several_a liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o no_o where_o either_o in_o the_o greek_n or_o latin_a bibles_n or_o in_o the_o greek_n or_o latin_a father_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n or_o sacrament_n sign_n never_o read_v among_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n book_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n read_v this_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n or_o this_o do_v only_o signify_v my_o body_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v they_o to_o say_v or_o signify_v but_o every_o where_o both_o in_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_a bibles_n and_o in_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_a father_n and_o ancient_a book_n of_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v read_v or_o allege_v they_o be_v read_v and_o allege_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o though_o the_o grecian_n always_o in_o their_o tense_n the_o greek_n bibles_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n bibles_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o book_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o other_o book_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o and_o the_o latins_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o in_o their_o bible_n book_n of_o consecration_n and_o other_o book_n read_v they_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o other_o or_o reprehend_v the_o diversity_n in_o read_v because_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n speak_v often_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o then_o give_v break_v and_o shed_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o deliver_v in_o the_o communion_n unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o say_v that_o the_o same_o his_o body_n and_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o body_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n blood_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o shed_v to_o god_n for_o we_o as_o a_o clean_a oblation_n or_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o church_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 3._o in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v clean_o or_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n levit._n 2._o 1._o 4._o and_o 5._o levit._fw-la 5._o 11._o and_o these_o thing_n be_v donn_v in_o figure_n of_o we_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 6._o for_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o a_o introduction_n to_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7._o 19_o and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o priest_n levite_n and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o clean_a oblation_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o new_a law_n as_o isaie_v 61._o 6._o isaie_v 66._o 21._o jeremie_n 33._o 18._o psal_n 109._o 4._o daniel_n 9_o 27._o malachi_n 1._o 11._o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v and_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o now_o and_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o shed_v for_o you_o in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v priest_n levite_n and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n 4._o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o bibles_n read_v always_o these_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o our_o cross_n our_o saviour_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o boby_n as_o upon_o the_o cross_n lord_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o give_v or_o break_v of_o his_o body_n or_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o his_o then_o break_v of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o verify_n of_o his_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v then_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n both_o the_o priest_n and_o victim_n host_n or_o gift_n and_o both_o the_o banquet_n and_o the_o guest_n as_o of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o 63._o epistle_n origen_n in_o his_o 35._o tract_n upon_o s._n matthew_n s._n gregory_n nissen_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o first_o preparation_n to_o mass_n s._n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 28._o homily_n upon_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o 2._o question_n of_o his_o 150._o epistle_n unto_o hedibia_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 80._o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o osee_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o his_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o sermon_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n say_v christ_n carry_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o he_o carry_v himself_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n neither_o be_v be_v his_o body_n break_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o witness_v both_o sripture_n and_o father_n john_n 19_o 39_o exod_n 12._o 46._o s._n chrisostome_n upon_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi and_o oecumenus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n neither_o will_v our_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o find_v these_o word_n be_v break_v put_v for_o shall_v be_v crucify_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v say_v he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n or_o as_o the_o septuagint_n read_v he_o be_v make_v infirm_a or_o weak_a for_o our_o iniquity_n yet_o no_o where_n do_v they_o say_v he_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o put_v these_o word_n be_v break_v for_o shall_v be_v crucify_v as_o both_o one_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o break_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o can_v be_v contrary_a unto_o themselves_o neither_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n then_o begin_v as_o our_o adversary_n also_o confess_v and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n can_v not_o then_o say_v and_o say_v true_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o intend_v that_o it_o be_v break_v for_o they_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o his_o passion_n 5._o neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n probable_a that_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o descend_v down_o testament_n not_o probable_a that_o our_o lord_n will_v use_v equivocation_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v in_o the_o make_n of_o his_o testament_n institute_v of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o administrate_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o go_v to_o his_o passion_n not_o only_o equivocate_v and_o put_v the_o present_a tense_n so_o often_o for_o the_o future_a and_o use_v analogy_n of_o time_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v all_o man_n salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n
of_o the_o change_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 14._o s._n cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 430._o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la calosirium_fw-la say_v do_v not_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n christ_n manifest_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o rather_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o faith_n for_o see_v he_o be_v truth_n he_o do_v not_o lie_v therefore_o they_o be_v mad_a who_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n do_v cease_v from_o the_o sanctification_n if_o any_o part_n thereof_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o day_n follow_v for_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n willnot_v be_v change_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o quicken_a grace_n be_v continual_o in_o it_o for_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o word_n but_o make_v quicken_a flesh_n so_o these_o ancient_a and_o prime_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o not_o only_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a catholic_n but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o receave_v it_o as_o puritan_n will_v have_v it_o chap._n viii_o how_o in_o general_a our_o saviour_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n together_o which_o priest_n his_o instrument_n and_o legate_n do_v consecrate_v his_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 1._o god_n have_v two_o kingdom_n here_o upon_o earth_n god_n have_v two_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n earth_n the_o one_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o round_a world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o psalm_n 23._o 1._o tother_o kingdom_n be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o scandal_n and_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n math._n 13._o 41._o and_o both_o these_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o be_v miraculous_o at_o the_o first_o found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o will_n and_o found_v both_o god_n kingdom_n be_v miraculous_o found_v word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v psal_n 32._o 9_o and_o this_o first_o foundation_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o operation_n be_v miraculous_a because_o they_o be_v not_o before_o but_o be_v thus_o found_v and_o establish_v now_o their_o ordinary_a operation_n be_v not_o miraculous_a because_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o either_o of_o they_o their_o several_a ordinary_a nature_n disposition_n property_n and_o qualitis_n which_o they_o be_v ordinary_o to_o retain_v and_o keep_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v so_o ordain_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n 2._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o mirakle_n as_o s._n augustine_n in_o natural_a what_o be_v miraculous_a and_o what_o natural_a the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n say_v be_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n either_o in_o divine_a or_o humane_a thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o common_a and_o usual_a course_n of_o all_o thing_n whereupon_o aristotle_n in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o moral_n to_o eudemon_n say_v nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n donn_v after_o one_o manner_n so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v usual_o or_o common_o donn_v in_o either_o of_o these_o kingdom_n we_o do_v not_o call_v miraculous_a but_o natural_a and_o though_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v usual_o or_o common_o donn_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o and_o usual_o donn_v in_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o they_o be_v never_o or_o rare_o donn_v in_o it_o not_o cann_n be_v donn_v in_o it_o without_o a_o miracle_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o common_a course_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o for_o example_n a_o man_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n church_n but_o a_o lie_v man_n only_o in_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n after_o confession_n or_o by_o read_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n fit_o prepare_v shall_v true_o and_o real_o forgive_v sin_n or_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o miracle_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v neither_o ordinary_o nor_o usual_o do_v by_o lay_v man_n of_o god_n temporal_a kingdom_n nor_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o absolution_n from_o sin_n and_o consecration_n do_v supply_v the_o defect_n yet_o those_o the_o institution_n and_o ordnance_n of_o god_n suppose_v be_v no_o mirakle_n when_o they_o be_v donn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o priest_n who_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v common_o and_o usual_o do_v by_o they_o so_o likewise_o if_o a_o priest_n by_o do_v any_o act_n which_o precisly_a belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n church_n hereupon_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o tree_n or_o plant_v this_o be_v a_o mirakle_n because_o that_o by_o the_o exercise_v of_o christian_a religion_n tree_n or_o plant_n be_v not_o ordinary_o or_o usual_o bring_v forth_o yet_o that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o tree_n and_o plant_n be_v no_o miracle_n because_o the_o earth_n usual_o and_o common_o do_v it_o 3._o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o as_o all_o kingdom_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n miraculous_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n earth_n son_n moon_n starrs_n etc._n etc._n of_o nothing_o so_o likewise_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n as_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n a_o virgin_n shall_v remain_v a_o virgin_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n god_n to_o die_v upon_o a_o cross_n man_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o baptism_n and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v faith_n must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 5._o wherefore_o see_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n hereupon_o earth_n be_v miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o also_o the_o miraculous_a the_o institution_n of_o the_o communion_n miraculous_a institution_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n must_v also_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supernatural_a power_n and_o virtue_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o go_v about_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n in_o nature_n how_o our_o lord_n do_v or_o do_v consecrate_v his_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o only_o by_o similitude_n in_o the_o foundation_n conservation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n so_o by_o the_o way_n of_o similitude_n from_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v believe_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o they_o
then_o understand_v how_o our_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v but_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n to_o be_v good_a which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v his_o true_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o true_a blood_n because_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o cast_v of_o all_o doubt_n and_o misbeleef_n against_o this_o sacrament_n and_o firm_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v his_o true_a flesh_n indeed_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n indeed_o answer_v lord_n unto_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o some_o of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 68_o 11._o the_o reason_n why_o s._n peter_n answer_v thus_o be_v because_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n sacrament_n the_o reason_n of_o s._n peter_n answer_n to_o our_o saviour_n whenother_n believe_v not_o his_o word_n speak_v about_o this_o sacrament_n who_o murmur_v at_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o say_v this_o say_v be_v hard_a that_o they_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o only_a man_n say_v how_o cann_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v who_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v know_v that_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a math._n 19_o 26._o and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n any_o word_n luk._n 1._o 37._o and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n say_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n forme_o make_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n math._n 16._o 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_a judas_n except_v believe_v that_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v give_v doubt_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n often_o repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n lest_o there_o may_v be_v any_o doubt_n they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o blood_n to_o drink_v 12._o and_o lest_o there_o may_v be_v any_o doubt_n make_v whether_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o communion_n or_o no_o s._n matthew_n s._n luke_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n paul_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o communion_n do_v all_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o blessing_n say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o chalice_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o he_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n insomuch_o as_o among_o they_o all_o account_v both_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n lest_o there_o may_v be_v any_o doubt_n make_v of_o the_o deliver_v his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v they_o repeat_v it_o eight_o time_n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n beside_o other_o place_n 13._o and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o communion_n do_v not_o give_v his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o blood_n to_o drink_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_z drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o also_o add_v a_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o holy_a communion_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n communion_n say_v for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o wittness_v alexander_n the_o first_o who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 121._o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o 1._o epistle_n to_o all_o catholic_n origen_n in_o his_o 35._o tract_n upon_o s._n mattheuw_n s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o sacrament_n s._n mark_v in_o his_o public_a liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o wittness_v s._n mattheuw_n matth._n 26._o 28._o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 63._o s._n hierome_n epist_n 150._o etc._n etc._n where_o our_o lord_n do_v assign_v unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n for_o or_o because_o it_o be_v his_o body_n for_o or_o because_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n show_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o motive_n which_o move_v he_o so_o much_o to_o desire_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v they_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n 14._o moreover_o all_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n unto_o presence_n all_o nation_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v believe_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o will_v be_v to_o long_o to_o reckon_v up_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n both_o than_o do_v and_o now_o do_v give_v his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v in_o the_o communion_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o chronicle_n history_n record_n monument_n book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o practice_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o nation_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v so_o infinite_a many_o and_o so_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o divide_v by_o diverse_a language_n principality_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v all_o fall_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o error_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n and_o into_o a_o error_n man_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v invent_v by_o any_o man_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v embrace_v aâ—_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o under_o the_o species_n of_o all_o little_a piece_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o under_o the_o species_n of_o a_o little_a wine_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o adore_v and_o respect_v they_o as_o his_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n when_o at_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o it_o by_o our_o lord_n it_o seem_v a_o thing_n so_o improbable_a that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o it_o but_o also_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v scandalize_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o insuch_o sort_n as_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o only_o they_o go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o which_o our_o lord_n john_n 6._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v by_o any_o understand_a man_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n without_o a_o teacher_n and_o without_o a_o master_n will_v believe_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o and_o no_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n either_o when_o or_o where_o or_o how_o they_o fall_v into_o these_o suppose_a gross_a error_n as_o the_o comike_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o devise_v daws_n 15._o and_o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n most_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o penance_n great_a sinner_n not_o communicate_v until_o after_o many_o year_n of_o penance_n same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n after_o consecration_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v great_a sinner_n as_o adulterer_n drunkard_n apostatas_fw-la and_o the_o like_a until_o after_o many_o year_n of_o penance_n as_o wittness_v the_o council_n of_o iliberis_n celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n 305._o throughout_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 314._o can_n 14._o and_o 23._o the_o council_n of_o ancira_n gather_v the_o same_o year_n the_o first_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a can._n 10._o 11._o 12._o and_o 13._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o great_a respect_n they_o have_v to_o the_o most_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o communion_n not_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v commandment_n matth._n 7._o 6._o 16._o if_o these_o
the_o decree_n of_o apostle_n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v without_o answer_v amen_n child_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o receive_v that_o the_o apostle_n among_o other_o thing_n decree_v that_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n without_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o answer_v amen_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n when_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n before_o receive_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o witness_v s._n clement_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o apostolical_a constitution_n say_v let_v the_o bishop_n deliver_v the_o oblation_n to_o the_o people_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v he_o who_o receave_v it_o say_z amen_o but_o let_v the_o deacon_n hold_v the_o chalice_n and_o administer_a it_o unto_o other_o let_v he_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o chalice_n of_o life_n and_o he_o who_o do_v drink_v it_o let_v he_o say_v amen_n thus_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o amen_o by_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o priest_n affirm_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o receive_v be_v a_o apostolical_a constitution_n conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v amen_o amen_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n affirm_v under_o amen_o amen_n that_o the_o meat_n he_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o drink_v his_o blood_n what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o deny_v it_o but_o deceive_v people_n 9_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o receive_v by_o the_o common_a people_n be_v thus_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n it_o continue_v as_o a_o general_a custom_n amogn_v the_o laiety_n and_o whole_a church_n in_o succeed_v age_n as_o witness_v s._n justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o amen_n s._n justine_n martyr_n of_o the_o answer_n amen_n the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n which_o the_o christian_n use_v in_o their_o communion_n say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n we_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o kiss_n then_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o brother_n bread_n and_o a_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n which_o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v thanks_o a_o good_a space_n that_o he_o be_v esteem_v by_o he_o worthy_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v right_o perform_v or_o finish_v all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v present_a do_v give_v the_o blessing_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_a say_v amen_n and_o amen_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v be_v it_o donn_v after_o that_o both_o the_o prelate_n have_v give_v thanks_o and_o all_o the_o people_n have_v give_v their_o blessing_n by_o say_v amen_o those_o who_o among_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus-christ_n thus_o s._n justine_n who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n among_o the_o nation_n the_o laiety_n and_o common_a people_n use_v to_o aswere_v amen_o to_o the_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n thereby_o public_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o most_o firm_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n independent_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n 10._o not_o long_o after_o s._n justine_n martyr_n live_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o xistus_fw-la alexandrinus_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n record_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o answer_v amen_o to_o the_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_a and_o consecration_n by_o the_o laiety_n and_o common_a people_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a brother_n who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v esteem_v a_o faithful_a man_n among_o they_o and_o receive_v the_o communion_n because_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o wicked_a heretic_n with_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n desire_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v again_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o very_o say_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o daily_a communion_n whereof_o he_o do_v participate_v with_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o purge_v his_o soul_n for_o he_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o thanksgiving_a he_o who_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n have_v pronounce_v amen_o he_o who_o have_v approach_v to_o the_o table_n who_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o holy_a food_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o who_o have_v be_v for_o so_o long_o a_o time_n partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n i_o dare_v not_o whole_o renew_v his_o baptism_n thus_o s._n dionysius_n 11._o s._n cirill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o 5._o catechesis_fw-la hier._n s._n cirill_n of_o hier._n make_v also_o mention_v of_o this_o custom_n say_v thou_o present_v thy-self_n to_o the_o communion_n do_v not_o come_v with_o thy_o hand_n extend_v or_o thy_o finger_n open_a but_o make_v thy_o left_a hand_n serve_v to_o thy_o right_n as_o a_o seat_n or_o throne_n as_o he_o who_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o king_n and_o contract_v together_o the_o palm_n of_o thy_o hand_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n answer_v amen_o and_o after_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v thy_o eye_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n receive_v or_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o with_o confidence_n use_v great_a ear_n that_o thou_o lose_v none_o of_o it_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v loose_a account_v it_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o of_o thy_o proper_a member_n etc._n etc._n have_v communicate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a thyself_n to_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o blood_n not_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n but_o incline_v in_o manner_n of_o adoration_n or_o worship_n say_v amen_n and_o this_o donn_n sanctify_v thyself_n and_o participate_v of_o christ_n thus_o s._n cirill_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o grecian_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o left_a hand_n and_o cour_v it_o with_o the_o right_n and_o so_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v as_o a_o seat_n or_o throne_n to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n until_o the_o communicant_a receive_v it_o which_o he_o do_v not_o present_o but_o after_o some_o pious_a meditation_n or_o consideration_n yet_o at_o the_o deliur_n of_o the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o priest_n say_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o answer_v amen_o and_o afterward_o communicate_v himself_o 12._o s._n ambrose_n also_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o sacrament_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n ambrose_n s._n ambrose_n of_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v to_o profess_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v true_o a_o great_a and_o venerable_a thing_n that_o god_n rain_v manna_n to_o the_o jew_n from_o heaven_n but_o understand_v which_o be_v great_a manna_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o who_o be_v the_o inlarge_a of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o thou_o do_v not_o say_v amen_o in_o vain_a when_o thou_o take_v it_o now_o confess_v in_o spirit_n that_o thou_o receave_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n say_v unto_o thou_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a that_o which_o thy_o tongue_n do_v confess_v let_v thy_o affection_n hold_v 13._o s._n leo_n also_o the_o great_a speak_v of_o this_o answer_n leo._n s._n leo._n by_o amen_n to_o the_o eucharist_n when_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o 6._o sermon_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o 7._o month_n say_v see_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v say_v if_o you_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o